This is a modern-English version of The mind of primitive man : A course of lectures delivered before the Lowell Institute, Boston, Mass., and the National University of Mexico, 1910-1911, originally written by Boas, Franz.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE MIND OF PRIMITIVE MAN

INTRO
The problem discussed in the following pages has occupied my attention for many years, and I have at various times dealt with it in brief essays. Some of these, in revised form and enlarged, are embodied in the present volume:—
The issue discussed in the following pages has captured my interest for many years, and I have addressed it at different times in short essays. Some of these, in updated and expanded form, are included in this volume:—
Human Faculty as determined by Race (Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, vol. xliii [1894], pp. 301-327).
Human Ability as Determined by Race (Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, vol. xliii [1894], pp. 301-327).
The Limitations of the Comparative Method of Anthropology (Science, N. S., vol. iv [1896], pp. 901-908).
The Limitations of the Comparative Method of Anthropology (Science, N. S., vol. iv [1896], pp. 901-908).
The Mind of Primitive Man (Journal of American Folk-Lore, vol. xiv [1901], pp. 1-11).
The Mind of Primitive Man (Journal of American Folk-Lore, vol. 14 [1901], pp. 1-11).
Some Traits of Primitive Culture (Ibid., vol. xvii [1904], pp. 243-254).
Some Traits of Primitive Culture (Ibid., vol. xvii [1904], pp. 243-254).
Race Problems in America (Science, N. S., vol. xxix [1909], pp. 839-849).
Race Problems in America (Science, N. S., vol. 29 [1909], pp. 839-849).
Psychological Problems in Anthropology (American Journal of Psychology, vol. xxi [1910], pp. 371-384).
Psychological Problems in Anthropology (American Journal of Psychology, vol. 21 [1910], pp. 371-384).
I have also utilized a small part of the Introduction to my “Handbook of American Indian Languages” vi(Bulletin 40 of the Bureau of American Ethnology), and some of the results of my report on “Changes in Bodily Form of Descendants of Immigrants” (vol. 39, Reports of the Immigration Commission, Washington, Government Printing Office).
I have also used a small part of the Introduction to my “Handbook of American Indian Languages” vi (Bulletin 40 of the Bureau of American Ethnology), and some findings from my report on “Changes in Bodily Form of Descendants of Immigrants” (vol. 39, Reports of the Immigration Commission, Washington, Government Printing Office).
CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I. | Racial Biases | 1 |
---|---|---|
Racial achievement and aptitude, 1.—The white race, having achieved the highest civilization, represents the highest physical type, 2. | ||
Does cultural achievement depend upon hereditary aptitude alone? 5.—Many races have contributed to the origin of civilization, 5.—Early civilization in America, 7.—Interpretation of rapidity of development, 8.—The spread of civilization, 10.—Summary, 16. | ||
Are anatomical characteristics of foreign races expressions of inferiority? 17.—Lower characteristics of various parts of the body, 18.—Development in different races of traits differentiating man from animal, 21.—Significance of these traits for discussion of mental character, 22.—Size of brain, 24.—Lack of correlation between size of brain and ability, 28.—Structure of brain, 29.—Summary, 29. | ||
II. | The Impact of Environment on Human Types | 30 |
Problems of racial and social characteristics, 30.—Definition and description of variability of types, 31. | ||
viii | Differences between civilized and primitive members of the same race, 39.—Problem of stability of type of the human species, 41.—Evolution of human species, 41.—Problem of stability of races, 44.—Variations due to changes in rate of growth, 45.—Arrest of growth, 49.—Variations not due to growth, 50.—Differences between rural and urban types, 50.—Influence of selection, 53.—Changes in bodily form of American immigrants, 53.—Explanation of changes, 57.—Range of changes, 63.—Changes of mental traits, 64. | |
Domestication, 65.—Changes due to environment, 70.—Changes due to selection, 72.—Changes due to crossing, 73. | ||
III. | The Impact of Heredity on Human Types | 76 |
Importance of heredity, 76.—Alternating and mid-parental heredity, 77.—Heredity in race-mixture, 78.—Intra-racial heredity, 80.—Regression to ancestral types, 81.—Similarity of brothers and sisters, 83.—Mendelian inheritance, 84. | ||
Origin of local types, 84.—Descent in large and in small communities, 84.—Johannsen’s observations on plants, 89.—Mixture of local types, 90.—Variability in local types and in races, 91. | ||
IV. | The Mental Characteristics of Primitive Humans and Civilized Humans | 95 |
Method of approach, 95.—Animal and man, 96.—Primitive man and civilized man, 97.—Historical notes, 99.—Racial and social problem, 101. | ||
Mental characteristics of primitive man regardless of race, 104.—Inhibition, 106.—Improvidence, 109. Attention, 110.—Originality of thought, 111.—Quantitative character of racial differences, 114.—Differences between closely related groups of people, 116.—Effects of malnutrition, 117.—Experimental method, 117. | ||
Influence of continued civilization, 118.—Relapse of individuals into primitive life, 120.—Influence of early habits, 121.—Summary, 122. | ||
V. | Race and Language | 124 |
Is language an expression of the mental development of a race? 124. | ||
ix | Relations between type, language, and culture, 125.—Classifications from these three points of view irreconcilable, 126.—Permanence of type and change of language, 127.—Permanence of language and change of type, 129.—Permanence of type and language and change of culture, 132.—Hypothesis of original correlation between type, language, and culture, 134. | |
Are there “lower” and “higher” languages? 140.—Phonetics, 140.—Classification of ideas, 142.—Examples, 145.—Holophrasis, 147.—Necessity of formal elements, 147.—Relations between language and thought, 148.—Abstract terms, 149.—Numeral systems, 152. | ||
VI. | The Universality of Cultural Traits | 155 |
Similarities of cultural traits, 155.—Explained as due to the influence of environment, 159.—Cases of lack of adjustment to environment, 162.—Influence of former environment, 163.—Similarities explained as survivals of times antedating dispersion of human species, 164.—Dissemination, 166.—Areas of dissemination, 169.—Similarities explained as due to sameness of elementary ideas, 171.—Psychological explanation, 173. | ||
VII. | The Evolutionary Perspective | 174 |
Does human culture represent an evolutionary series? 174.—Examples: Social organization, 176.—Inventions, 177.—Agriculture, 178.—Art, 179.—Religion, 180.—Parallelism of cultural development, 181.—Dissimilarity of sequence in industrial development, 182. | ||
Convergent development, 184.—Lack of comparability of data, 188.—Examples: Life after death, 189.—Totemism, 190.—Ethics, 191. | ||
x | Types of development from simple to complex forms, and vice versâ, 193. | |
VIII. | Traits of Primitive Culture | 197 |
Mental re-actions of primitive and of civilized man, 197.—Classification of phenomena, 198.—With the advance of civilization, principles of classification rise into consciousness, 201.—Effect of traditional material upon thought, 203.—Example of development of ethical concepts, 206. | ||
Types of association in civilized society, 209.—Associations due to customary re-actions, and their emotional value, 211.—Secondary explanations, 214. | ||
Types of association in primitive society, 220.—Their unconscious origin, 221.—Their rise into consciousness, 224.—Secondary explanations, 225.—Associations peculiar to primitive life, 228.—Ritual, 229.—Myth, 230.—Decorative art, 231.—Totemism, 235.—Origin of associations, 237.—Importance of emotional elements in establishing associations, 237. | ||
IX. | Summary | 244 |
X. | Race Issues in the United States | 251 |
Origins of the American nation, 252.—Characteristics of race-mixture in the United States and in Europe, 254.—Amalgamation of distinct types, 258.—Effects of change of environment and of mixture, 261.—The negro problem, 268. | ||
Notes | 279 |
I. RACIAL PREJUDICES
Proud of his wonderful achievements, civilized man looks down upon the humbler members of mankind. He has conquered the forces of nature and compelled them to serve him. He has transformed inhospitable forests into fertile fields. The mountain fastnesses are yielding their treasures to his demands. The fierce animals which are obstructing his progress are being exterminated, while others which are useful to him are made to increase a thousand-fold. The waves of the ocean carry him from land to land, and towering mountain-ranges set him no bounds. His genius has moulded inert matter into powerful machines which await a touch of his hand to serve his manifold demands.
Proud of his amazing accomplishments, modern man looks down on the less fortunate members of society. He has mastered the forces of nature and made them work for him. He has turned unwelcoming forests into fertile farmland. The remote mountains are giving up their riches at his request. The wild animals that stand in his way are being wiped out, while those that are beneficial to him are bred in huge numbers. The ocean waves carry him from place to place, and towering mountain ranges impose no limits on him. His ingenuity has shaped lifeless materials into powerful machines that are ready to respond to his every need.
With pity he looks down upon those members of the human race who have not succeeded in subduing nature; who labor to eke a meagre existence out of the products of the wilderness; who hear with trembling the roar of 2the wild animals, and see the products of their toils destroyed by them; who remain restricted by ocean, river, or mountains; who strive to obtain the necessities of life with the help of few and simple instruments.
With pity, he looks down on those people who haven't managed to conquer nature; who struggle to scrape by on what they can get from the wilderness; who cringe at the roar of wild animals and watch their hard work get destroyed; who are limited by oceans, rivers, or mountains; who try to obtain the essentials of life using just a few basic tools.
Such is the contrast that presents itself to the observer. What wonder if civilized man considers himself a being of higher order as compared to primitive man, if he claims that the white race represents a type higher than all others!
Such is the contrast that presents itself to the observer. What a surprise if modern man sees himself as a superior being compared to primitive man, claiming that the white race is a higher type than all others!
Before accepting this conclusion which places the stamp of eternal inferiority upon whole races of man, we may well pause, and subject the basis of our opinions regarding the aptitude of different peoples and races to a searching analysis. The naïve assumption of the superiority of the European nations and their descendants is obviously based upon their wonderful achievements. We conclude that, as the civilization is higher, the aptitude for civilization is also higher; and, as the aptitude for civilization presumably depends upon the perfection of the mechanism of body and mind, the inference is drawn that the white race represents the highest type of perfection. In this conclusion, which is reached through a comparison of the social status of civilized man with that of primitive man, the tacit 3assumption is made that achievement depends solely, or at least primarily, upon the aptitude for an achievement.
Before accepting this conclusion that brands entire races of people as eternally inferior, we should pause and thoroughly analyze the foundation of our beliefs about the capabilities of different peoples and races. The simplistic belief in the superiority of European nations and their descendants clearly stems from their remarkable achievements. We assume that as civilization advances, the capacity for civilization also increases; and since this capability likely relies on the development of both body and mind, we conclude that the white race represents the highest form of perfection. This conclusion, drawn from comparing the social status of civilized individuals with that of primitive ones, carries the unspoken assumption that achievement is dependent solely, or at least mostly, on the ability to achieve.
The assertion of a higher aptitude of the European nations leads at once to a second inference relating to the significance of difference in type between the European race and the races of other continents, or even of differences between various European types. The line of thought which we unconsciously pursue is about as follows. Since the aptitude of the European is highest, his physical and mental type is also highest, and every deviation from the white type necessarily represents a characteristic feature of a lower type.
The claim that European nations have a greater ability immediately leads to another point about the importance of the differences in type between the European race and those from other continents, or even among different European types. The line of thinking we unconsciously follow goes something like this: Since the abilities of Europeans are the greatest, their physical and mental traits must also be the best, and any deviation from the white type is seen as a characteristic of a lower type.
That this unproved assumption underlies our judgments of races, appears from the fact, that, other conditions being equal, a race is commonly described as the lower, the more fundamentally it differs from the white race. Its effect may also be noticed in the long-continued discussions of the occurrence of anatomical peculiarities in primitive man which would characterize him as a being of lower order in the zoölogical series, and in the emphasis laid upon the non-occurrence of such traits in primitive man and their occurrence in the European race.
That this unproven assumption influences our judgments about races is evident because, all other factors being equal, a race is often labeled as inferior the more it differs from the white race. We can also see its impact in the ongoing debates about the anatomical traits of primitive humans, which tend to classify them as lower beings in the zoological hierarchy, and in the emphasis placed on the absence of these traits in primitive humans compared to their presence in the European race.
The subject and form of these discussions show that 4the idea dwells in the minds of investigators that we should expect to find in the white race the highest type of man.
The topic and format of these discussions indicate that 4investigators believe we should expect to find the highest type of man in the white race.
In drawing inferences from social distinctions, the same point of view is frequently held. It is assumed, that, as the mental development of the white race is the highest, it also has the highest aptitude in this direction, and therefore its mind is supposed to have the most subtile organization. As the ultimate psychical causes are not so apparent as anatomical characteristics, the judgment of the mental status of a people is generally guided by the difference between its social status and our own: the greater the difference between their intellectual, emotional, and moral processes and those which are found in our civilization, the harsher the judgment on the people. It is only when a Tacitus finds the virtues of past stages of the life of his own people among foreign tribes that their example is held up to the gaze of his fellow-citizens, who probably had a pitying smile for the dreamer who clung to the ideas of a time which they had left far behind.
In making judgments about social distinctions, people often have the same mindset. It’s assumed that since the mental development of the white race is viewed as the highest, it also has the greatest ability in this area, and therefore its intelligence is thought to have the most intricate organization. Since the deeper psychological reasons are not as obvious as physical traits, our assessment of a group’s mental state is usually influenced by how their social status compares to ours: the larger the gap between their intellectual, emotional, and moral processes and those in our society, the harsher the criticism of that group. It’s only when someone like Tacitus recognizes the virtues of earlier stages of his own culture within foreign tribes that they are held up as examples for his fellow citizens, who likely looked at him with a condescending smile for clinging to ideas from a time they had long since moved on from.
In order to understand clearly the relations between race and civilization, the two unproved assumptions to which I have referred must be subjected to a searching 5analysis. We must investigate in how far we are justified in assuming that achievement is primarily due to exceptional aptitude, and in how far we are justified in assuming that the European type—or, taking the notion in its extreme form, that the North European type—represents the highest development of mankind. It will be advantageous to clear up these points before we take up the detailed inquiry.
To clearly understand the relationship between race and civilization, we need to thoroughly analyze the two unproven assumptions I mentioned. We must explore how justified we are in believing that achievement mainly comes from exceptional ability, and how justified we are in thinking that the European type—or, to go further, the North European type—represents the highest development of humanity. It will be helpful to clarify these issues before we dive into the detailed investigation. 5
In regard to the former point, it might be said, that, although achievement is not necessarily a measure of aptitude, it seems admissible to judge the one by the other. Have not most races had the same chances for development? Why, then, did the white race alone develop a civilization which is sweeping the whole world, and compared to which all other civilizations appear as feeble beginnings cut short in early childhood, or arrested and petrified in an early stage of development? Is it not, to say the least, probable that the race which attained the highest stage of civilization was the most gifted one, and that those races which remained at the bottom of the scale were not capable of rising to higher levels?
In regard to the first point, it might be argued that while achievement isn't necessarily a sign of talent, it's reasonable to evaluate one based on the other. Haven't most races had the same opportunities for growth? So why did only the white race develop a civilization that is dominating the entire world, making all other civilizations look like weak beginnings cut off in early childhood, or stalled and frozen in an early stage of development? Isn’t it at least likely that the race that reached the highest level of civilization was the most gifted, and that those races that stayed at the bottom of the scale simply couldn’t rise to higher levels?
In order to find an answer to these questions, let us consider briefly the general outlines of the history 6of civilization; let our minds go back a few thousand years, until we reach the time when the civilizations of eastern and of western Asia were in their infancy. As time passed on, these civilizations were transferred from one people to another; some of those who had represented the highest type of culture sinking back into obscurity, while others took their places. During the dawn of history we see civilization cling to certain districts, in which it is taken up, now by one people, now by another. In the numerous conflicts of these times the more civilized people were often vanquished. The conqueror, however, learned the arts of life from the conquered, and carried on the work of civilization. Thus the centres of civilization were shifting to and fro over a limited area, and progress was slow and halting. At the same period the ancestors of the races that are now among the most highly civilized were in no way superior to primitive man as we find him now in regions that have not come into contact with modern civilization.
To find answers to these questions, let’s briefly look at the general history of civilization. Let’s travel back a few thousand years to when the civilizations of Eastern and Western Asia were just starting out. Over time, these civilizations shifted from one group of people to another; some of those who represented the highest culture faded into obscurity, while others took their place. In the early days of history, we see civilization anchored in certain areas, being adopted by different peoples over time. In the many conflicts of that period, the more advanced groups were often defeated. However, the conquerors learned life’s skills from the conquered and continued the work of civilization. As a result, the centers of civilization moved around a small area, and progress was slow and uneven. At the same time, the ancestors of today's most advanced races were no more evolved than primitive humans still found in regions untouched by modern civilization.
Was the civilization attained by these ancient people of such character as to allow us to claim for them a genius superior to that of any other race?
Was the civilization achieved by these ancient people such that we can say they had a genius greater than any other race?
First of all, we must bear in mind that none of these 7civilizations was the product of the genius of a single people. Ideas and inventions were carried from one to the other; and, although intercommunication was slow, each people which participated in the ancient development contributed its share to the general progress. Proofs without number have been forthcoming which show that ideas have been disseminated as long as people have come into contact with one another, and that neither race nor language nor distance limits their diffusion. As all have worked together in the development of the ancient civilizations, we must bow to the genius of all, whatever group of mankind they may represent,—Hamitic, Semitic, Aryan, or Mongol.
First of all, we need to remember that none of these 7civilizations came solely from the genius of one people. Ideas and inventions were shared between cultures; and although communication was slow, each group involved in ancient development added to the overall progress. Countless pieces of evidence show that ideas have spread as long as people have interacted, and that neither race, language, nor distance restricts their spread. Since everyone contributed to the growth of ancient civilizations, we must acknowledge the genius of all, regardless of which group they belong to—Hamitic, Semitic, Aryan, or Mongol.
We may now ask, Did no other races develop a culture of equal value? It would seem that the civilizations of ancient Peru and of Central America may well be compared with the ancient civilizations of the Old World. In both we find a high stage of political organization: we find division of labor and an elaborate ecclesiastical organization. Great architectural works were undertaken, requiring the co-operation of many individuals. Animals and plants were domesticated, and the art of writing had been invented. The inventions and knowledge of the peoples of the Old World seem to have been somewhat 8more numerous and extended than those of the races of the New World, but there can be no doubt that the general status of their civilization was nearly equally high.[1] This will suffice for our consideration.
We may now ask, did no other races develop a culture of equal value? It seems that the civilizations of ancient Peru and Central America can indeed be compared with the ancient civilizations of the Old World. In both, we see a high level of political organization: there are divisions of labor and a complex religious system. Major architectural projects were carried out, requiring the cooperation of many individuals. Animals and plants were domesticated, and writing had been invented. The inventions and knowledge of the peoples of the Old World appear to be somewhat more numerous and widespread than those of the races of the New World, but there’s no doubt that the overall level of their civilization was nearly equally advanced.8 This will suffice for our consideration.
What, then, is the difference between the civilization of the Old World and that of the New World? It is essentially a difference in time. The one reached a certain stage three thousand or four thousand years sooner than the other.
What, then, is the difference between the civilization of the Old World and that of the New World? It’s basically a difference in time. One reached a certain level three thousand or four thousand years earlier than the other.
Although much stress has been laid upon this greater rapidity of development in the Old World, I think that it is not by any means proof of greater ability of the races of the Old World, but that it is adequately explained by the laws of chance. When two bodies run through the same course with variable rapidity, sometimes quickly, sometimes slowly, their relative position will be more likely to show accidental differences, the longer the course which they run. Thus two infants a few months old will be much alike in their physiological and psychical development; two youths of equal age will differ much more; and two old men of equal age may, the one still be in full possession of his powers, the other on the decline, due mainly to the accidental acceleration or retardation of 9their development. The difference in period of development does not signify that the one is by heredity structurally inferior to the others.
Although a lot of emphasis has been placed on the faster development in the Old World, I don’t think it proves that the races in the Old World are more capable. Instead, it can be explained by chance. When two entities follow the same path at varying speeds—sometimes fast, sometimes slow—their relative positions will show random differences more often the longer the path they take. For example, two infants who are just a few months old will be very similar in their physical and mental development; two teenagers of the same age will show much greater differences; and two elderly men of the same age may differ significantly, with one still being fully capable while the other declines, mainly due to random variations in their development pace. The differences in development timelines don’t imply that one is genetically inferior to the other.
Applying the same reasoning to the history of mankind, we may say that the difference of a few thousand years is insignificant as compared to the age of the human race. The time required to develop the existing races is entirely a matter of conjecture, but we may be sure that it is long. We also know that man existed in the Eastern and Western Hemispheres at a time that can be measured by geological standards only. Penck’s recent investigations on the glacial age in the Alps have led him to the conclusion that the age of man must be measured by a span of time exceeding one hundred thousand years, and that the highly specialized civilization of the Magdalenian is not less than twenty thousand years old. There is no reason to believe that this stage was reached by mankind the world over at the same period, but we must assume as the initial point the remotest times in which we find traces of man. What does it mean, then, if one group of mankind reached the same stage at the age of a hundred thousand years as was reached by the other at the age of a hundred and four thousand years? Would not the life-history of the people, and the vicissitudes of its history, 10be fully sufficient to explain a delay of this character, without necessitating us to assume a difference in their aptitude to social development? (See Waitz.) This retardation would be significant only if it could be shown that it occurs independently over and over again in the same race, while in other races greater rapidity of development was found repeatedly in independent cases.
Applying the same reasoning to human history, we can say that a difference of a few thousand years is trivial compared to the age of the human race. The time needed to develop the current races is mostly guesswork, but we can be certain that it took a long time. We also know that humans existed in both the Eastern and Western Hemispheres during a period that can only be measured by geological standards. Recent research by Penck on the Ice Age in the Alps has led him to conclude that the age of humans must exceed one hundred thousand years, and that the advanced civilization of the Magdalenian is at least twenty thousand years old. There’s no reason to think that this stage was reached by all of humanity at the same time, but we should consider the earliest times when we find evidence of humans. So then, what does it mean if one group of humans reached the same stage at one hundred thousand years, while another group did so at one hundred and four thousand years? Wouldn’t the life stories of these people, along with the ups and downs of their history, adequately explain such a delay without needing to suggest a difference in their ability to develop socially? (See Waitz.) This lag would be meaningful only if it could be shown that it happens repeatedly within the same race, while other races frequently experienced faster development in separate instances.
The fact deserves attention, however, that at present practically all the members of the white race participate to a greater or less degree in the advance of civilization, while in none of the other races has the civilization that has been attained at one time or another been able to reach all the tribes or peoples of the same race. This does not necessarily mean that all the members of the white race had the power of originating and developing the germs of civilization with equal rapidity; for there is no evidence that the cognate tribes which have all developed under the influence of a civilization originated by a few members of the race, would not, without this help, have required a much longer time to reach the high level which they now occupy. It seems to show, however, a remarkable power of assimilation, which has not manifested itself to an equal degree in any other race.
The fact is worth noting that right now, almost all members of the white race are involved, to varying extents, in the progress of civilization. In contrast, no other races have achieved a level of civilization that has reached all the tribes or peoples within their own race at any point in time. This doesn’t necessarily mean that all members of the white race had the same capacity to create and develop the seeds of civilization quickly; there’s no proof that the related tribes, which have all grown under the influence of a civilization started by a few members of their race, wouldn’t have taken much longer to reach their current advanced state without that assistance. However, it does suggest a remarkable ability to assimilate that hasn’t been seen to the same extent in any other race.
Thus the problem presents itself of discovering the 11reason why the tribes of ancient Europe readily assimilated the civilization that was offered to them, while at present we see primitive people dwindle away and become degraded before the approach of civilization, instead of being elevated by it. Is not this a proof of a higher organization of the inhabitants of Europe?
Thus the problem arises of figuring out why the tribes of ancient Europe easily adopted the civilization presented to them, while now we see primitive people shrink away and become degraded in the face of civilization, rather than being uplifted by it. Isn't this evidence of a more advanced organization among the inhabitants of Europe?
I believe the reasons for this fact are not far to seek, and do not necessarily lie in a greater ability of the races of Europe and Asia. First of all, in appearance these people were alike to civilized man of their times. Therefore the fundamental difficulty for the rise of primitive people—namely, that an individual who has risen to the level of the higher civilization is still looked upon as belonging to an inferior race—did not prevail. Thus it was possible that in the colonies of ancient times society could grow by accretion from among the more primitive people.
I think the reasons for this are clear and don’t necessarily come from a greater ability of the people of Europe and Asia. First of all, in appearance, these people resembled the civilized humans of their time. Therefore, the main obstacle for primitive people—specifically that someone who has advanced to a higher level of civilization is still seen as part of an inferior race—didn’t apply here. As a result, in the colonies of ancient times, society could develop and grow by incorporating elements from the more primitive peoples.
Furthermore, the devastating influences of diseases which nowadays begin to ravage the inhabitants of territories newly opened to the whites were not so strong, on account of the permanent contiguity of the people of the Old World, who were always in contact with one another, and therefore subject to the same influences. The invasion of America and Polynesia, on the other hand, was accompanied by the introduction of new diseases among 12the natives of these countries. The suffering and devastation wrought by epidemics which followed the discovery are too well known to be described in full. In all cases in which a material reduction in numbers occurs in a thinly settled area, the economic life, as well as the social structure, is almost completely destroyed.
Furthermore, the devastating effects of diseases that today start to affect the people in areas newly opened to white settlers were not as severe due to the constant contact among the populations of the Old World, who were always in touch with each other and thus exposed to similar influences. In contrast, the colonization of America and Polynesia was accompanied by the introduction of new diseases to the native populations of these regions. The suffering and destruction caused by the epidemics that followed the discovery are too well known to describe in detail. In every case where there is a significant decrease in population in a sparsely populated area, both the economic life and the social structure are nearly completely destroyed.
In addition to this, it may be said that the contrast between the culture represented by the modern white and that of primitive man is far more fundamental than that between the ancients and the people with whom they came in contact. Particularly, the methods of manufacture have developed so enormously, that the industries of the primitive people of our times are exterminated by the cheapness and large quantity of the products imported by the white trader, because primitive man is unable to compete with the power of production of the machines of the whites, while in olden times the superior hand-product rivalled the hand-product of a lower type. When a day’s work suffices for obtaining efficient tools or fabrics from the trader, while the manufacture of the corresponding implement or material by the native himself would have required weeks, it is but natural that the slower and more laborious process should be given up speedily. It must also be considered that in several 13regions, particularly in America and in parts of Siberia, the primitive tribes are swamped by the numbers of the immigrating race, which is crowding them so rapidly out of their old haunts that no time for gradual assimilation is given. In olden times there was certainly no such immense inequality in numbers as we observe in many regions nowadays.
In addition to this, it can be said that the difference between the culture of modern white people and that of primitive man is much more fundamental than the difference between ancient people and those they interacted with. Specifically, the methods of production have advanced so much that the industries of today's primitive peoples are wiped out by the affordability and volume of products brought in by white traders, because primitive people can't compete with the production power of white machines. In the past, however, the superior handmade products could compete with those of a lower standard. When a day's work is enough to buy effective tools or fabrics from a trader, while making the same tools or materials by hand would take weeks, it’s natural for people to abandon the slower, more laborious process quickly. It's also worth noting that in several regions, especially in America and parts of Siberia, primitive tribes are overwhelmed by the influx of immigrants who are pushing them out of their traditional lands so quickly that there's no time for gradual adaptation. In the past, there was definitely not such a huge disparity in numbers as we see in many areas today.
We conclude, therefore, that the conditions for assimilation in ancient Europe were much more favorable than in those countries where in our times primitive people come into contact with civilization. Therefore we do not need to assume that the ancient Europeans were more gifted than other races which have not become exposed to the influences of civilization until recent times (Gerland, Ratzel).
We conclude that the conditions for assimilation in ancient Europe were much better than in those countries where, today, indigenous people encounter civilization. Thus, we don’t need to assume that ancient Europeans were more capable than other races that have only recently been exposed to the influences of civilization (Gerland, Ratzel).
This conclusion may be corroborated by other facts. In the middle ages the civilization of the Arabs had reached a stage which was undoubtedly superior to that of many European nations of that period. Both civilizations had sprung largely from the same sources, and must be considered branches of one tree. The Arabs who were the carriers of civilization were by no means members of the same race as the Europeans, but nobody will dispute their high merits. It is of interest to see in what manner 14they influenced the negro races of the Soudan. At an early time, principally between the second half of the eighth century and the eleventh century of our era, the Soudan was invaded by Hamitic tribes, and Mohammedanism was spreading rapidly through the Sahara and the western Soudan. We see that since that time large empires have been formed, and have disappeared again in struggles with neighboring states, and that a relatively high degree of culture has been attained. The invaders intermarried with the natives; and the mixed races, some of which are almost purely negro, have risen high above the level of other African negroes. The history of Bornu is perhaps one of the best examples of this kind. Barth and Nachtigal have made us acquainted with the history of this state, which has played a most important part in the history of North Africa.
This conclusion can be supported by other facts. During the Middle Ages, Arab civilization had reached a level that was definitely ahead of many European nations of that time. Both civilizations largely originated from the same sources and should be seen as branches of one tree. The Arabs, who were the bearers of civilization, were not of the same race as the Europeans, but no one would deny their significant contributions. It's interesting to see how they influenced the Black populations of the Soudan. Early on, mainly between the second half of the eighth century and the eleventh century CE, the Soudan was invaded by Hamitic tribes, and Islam was rapidly spreading through the Sahara and western Soudan. Since then, large empires have formed and vanished in conflicts with neighboring states, achieving a relatively high level of culture. The invaders intermarried with the locals, and the mixed populations, some of which are almost entirely Black, have risen well above the level of other African Black groups. The history of Bornu is perhaps one of the best examples of this. Barth and Nachtigal have introduced us to the history of this state, which has played a crucial role in North African history.
Why, then, have the Mohammedans been able to civilize these tribes, and to raise them to nearly the same standard which they had attained, while the whites have not been capable of influencing the negro in Africa to any considerable extent? Evidently on account of the different method of introduction of culture. While the Mohammedans influence the people in the same manner in which the ancients civilized the tribes of Europe, the whites 15send only the products of their manufactures and a few of their representatives into the negro country. A real amalgamation between the more highly educated whites and the negroes has never taken place. The amalgamation of the negroes by the Mohammedans is facilitated particularly by the institution of polygamy, the conquerors taking native wives, and raising their children as members of their own family.
Why, then, have Muslims been able to civilize these tribes and elevate them to nearly the same standard they achieved, while whites have not been able to significantly influence Africans? Clearly because of the different ways culture is introduced. While Muslims influence people in the same way the ancients civilizied the tribes of Europe, whites 15only send their manufactured goods and a few representatives into African countries. A true blending of more educated whites and Africans has never occurred. The integration of Africans by Muslims is especially facilitated by the practice of polygamy, with conquerors taking local wives and raising their children as part of their own families.
The spread of the Chinese civilization in eastern Asia may be likened to that of the ancient civilization in Europe. Colonization and amalgamation of kindred tribes, and in some cases extermination of rebellious subjects, with subsequent colonization, have led to a remarkable uniformity of culture over a large area.
The spread of Chinese civilization in East Asia is similar to that of ancient civilization in Europe. Colonization and blending of related tribes, along with the extermination of rebellious subjects in some cases, followed by further colonization, have created a noticeable uniformity of culture across a vast region.
When, finally, we consider the inferior position held by the negro race of the United States, although the negro lives in the closest contact with modern civilization, we must not forget that the old race feeling of the inferiority of the colored race is as potent as ever, and is a formidable obstacle to its advance and progress, notwithstanding that schools and universities are open to them. We might rather wonder how much has been accomplished in a short period against heavy odds. It is hardly possible to say what would become of the negro if he 16were able to live with the whites on absolutely equal terms. Miss Ovington’s discussion of the opportunities of the negro in the United States is a convincing proof of the inequality of the conditions of economic advance of the negro and of the white, even after the abolition of legal inequality.
When we finally look at the disadvantaged position of Black people in the United States, even though they live closely with modern society, we must remember that the long-standing belief in the inferiority of people of color remains strong and acts as a significant barrier to their advancement, despite the fact that schools and universities are open to them. We might actually be amazed at how much has been achieved in a short time against tough challenges. It's hard to imagine what would happen to Black people if they could live with white people on completely equal terms. Miss Ovington’s analysis of the opportunities available to Black individuals in the U.S. clearly demonstrates the unequal economic conditions between Black and white people, even after legal inequalities have been abolished.
Our conclusion drawn from the foregoing considerations is the following: Several races have developed a civilization of a type similar to the one from which our own had its origin. A number of favorable conditions facilitated the rapid spread of this civilization in Europe. Among these, common physical appearance, contiguity of habitat, and moderate difference in modes of manufacture, were the most potent. When, later on, civilization began to spread over other continents, the races with which modern civilization came into contact were not equally favorably situated. Striking differences of racial types, the preceding isolation which caused devastating epidemics in the newly discovered countries, and the greater advance in civilization, made assimilation much more difficult. The rapid dissemination of Europeans over the whole world destroyed all promising beginnings which had arisen in various regions. Thus no race except that of eastern Asia was given a chance to develop an independent 17civilization. The spread of the European race cut short the growth of the existing independent germs without regard to the mental aptitude of the people among whom it was developing. On the other hand, we have seen that no great weight can be attributed to the earlier rise of civilization in the Old World, which is satisfactorily explained as a chance. In short, historical events appear to have been much more potent in leading races to civilization than their faculty, and it follows that achievements of races do not warrant us in assuming that one race is more highly gifted than the other.
Our conclusion from the previous discussions is this: Several races have developed civilizations similar to the one that our own originated from. A number of favorable conditions helped this civilization spread quickly across Europe. Among these, similar physical traits, shared habitats, and slight differences in manufacturing methods were the most significant. Later, when civilization began to spread to other continents, the races that encountered modern civilization were not as fortunate. Notable differences in racial types, prior isolation that led to devastating epidemics in newly discovered lands, and a greater advancement in civilization made assimilation much more challenging. The rapid spread of Europeans around the world stifled the promising beginnings of independent civilizations that had emerged in various regions. As a result, no race except for those in East Asia had the opportunity to develop an independent civilization. The expansion of the European race interrupted the growth of existing independent cultures, regardless of the intellectual capacity of the people involved. On the other hand, it's clear that the early rise of civilization in the Old World can be explained as a matter of chance. In summary, historical events seem to have played a much larger role in leading races to civilization than their inherent abilities, suggesting that the achievements of different races do not justify the assumption that one race is more gifted than another.
After having thus found an answer to our first problem, we turn to the second one: In how far are we justified in considering those anatomical traits in regard to which foreign races differ from the white race as marks of inferiority? In one respect the answer to this question is easier than that to the former. We have recognized that achievement alone does not justify us in assuming greater mental ability for the white race than for others, unless we can sustain our claim by other proofs. It follows from this, that differences between the white race and other races must not be interpreted to mean superiority of the former, inferiority of the latter, unless this 18relation can be proved by anatomical or physiological considerations.
After finding an answer to our first question, we move on to the second: To what extent can we justify viewing the anatomical traits in which other races differ from the white race as indicators of inferiority? In some ways, this question is easier to answer than the first. We have established that achievement alone doesn’t allow us to claim that the white race has greater mental ability than others, unless we can support our assertion with additional evidence. Therefore, differences between the white race and other races should not be seen as signs of superiority for the former or inferiority for the latter, unless this relationship can be demonstrated through anatomical or physiological evidence.
It may not be amiss to illustrate by an example the logical error which is committed with great ease and great frequency. In a painstaking investigation made a few years ago, Mr. R. B. Bean demonstrated certain characteristic differences between the form of the whole and of the parts of the brain of the Baltimore negro and of the Baltimore white,—differences which consist in the form and relative size of the frontal and occipital lobes and in the size of the corpus callosum. The interpretation of the difference is, that the smaller size of the anterior lobes and of the callosum indicates a lower mental development, a conclusion which has been refuted by Franklin P. Mall. It may suffice here, where we are interested chiefly in the logical fallacy of such conclusions, to call attention to the fact that a comparison of long-headed and short-headed individuals of the same race—or, let us say, of long-headed North French and of short-headed Central French—would result in similar differences, but that in a case of this kind the inference regarding greater or lesser ability would not be made with the same readiness.
It might be helpful to give an example of a logical error that's made easily and often. A few years back, Mr. R. B. Bean conducted a detailed study showing specific differences between the brain structures of Black and white individuals from Baltimore—differences related to the shape and relative size of the frontal and occipital lobes, as well as the size of the corpus callosum. The conclusion drawn from these differences was that the smaller size of the front lobes and the corpus callosum indicates lower mental development, a claim that Franklin P. Mall has disproven. For our purposes, where we're primarily focused on the logical mistake in such conclusions, it's important to note that comparing long-headed and short-headed individuals within the same race—or, for example, long-headed North French and short-headed Central French—would show similar differences, but in such cases, people wouldn’t jump to conclusions about intelligence as easily.
There is, of course, no doubt that great differences exist in the physical characteristics of the races of man. The 19color of the skin, the form of the hair, and the configuration of lips and nose, distinguish the African clearly from the European. The question to decide is, What relations have these features to the mental aptitude of a race? Two points of view may be brought forward in relation to this question. First, we may claim that a race in which peculiarities are found that are characteristic of lower stages in the animal series will be in all respects of an inferior type. Secondly, we may direct our attention primarily to the central nervous system and investigate whether the anatomical structure in one race is superior to that found in another race.
There’s no doubt that there are significant differences in the physical traits among different races of humans. The skin color, the shape of the hair, and the structure of the lips and nose clearly set the African apart from the European. The question we need to answer is: How are these features related to a race's mental abilities? There are two perspectives we can consider regarding this question. First, we could argue that a race with characteristics that are typical of lower stages in the animal hierarchy will be inferior in all respects. Second, we might focus specifically on the central nervous system and explore whether the anatomical structure of one race is superior to that of another.
To illustrate the former viewpoint, I will mention a few of the formations in man which have been described as characterizing lower races, because they are found as typical developments in animals. One of these is a variation in the form of the temporal bone, which in man is ordinarily separated from the frontal bone by the sphenoid and parietal bones. It has been found that in some individuals the temporal bone encroaches upon the sphenoid and parietal, and comes into contact with the frontal bone. This formation is the prevalent one among the apes. It has been proved that this variation is found among all races, but with unequal frequency.
To illustrate the previous viewpoint, I will mention a few traits in humans that have been described as characteristic of lower races because they are typical developments observed in animals. One of these traits is a variation in the shape of the temporal bone, which in humans is usually separated from the frontal bone by the sphenoid and parietal bones. It has been found that in some individuals, the temporal bone extends into the space of the sphenoid and parietal bones and makes contact with the frontal bone. This formation is common among apes. Research has shown that this variation occurs in all races, but with differing frequencies.
20The peculiar formation of the tibia known as platycnemism (lateral flatness) has been observed in skeletons of the oldest remains of man in Europe, and also in the skeletons of various races. Other characteristics which remind us of lower forms are peculiarities in the formation of the articular surfaces of tibia and femur, which have been found in a number of human types; the os Incæ, or interparietal bone, which occurs among all races, but most frequently among the Peruvians and the inhabitants of the ancient pueblos; the smallness of the nasal bones and their synostosis with the maxilla; the so-called pre-nasal fossæ; and certain variations in the arrangement of arteries and of muscles. All these variable features are found among all races, but the degree of variability is not everywhere the same. Presumably such variations may be considered human characteristics which have not yet had time to become stable, and which in this sense may be considered as still in process of evolution. If this interpretation be correct, it might seem that we can consider those races in which the characteristic human features are more stable as those which are more highly organized.
20The unusual shape of the tibia known as platycnemism (lateral flatness) has been noted in the skeletons of the earliest human remains in Europe, as well as in various other human skeletons. Other features reminiscent of lower forms include peculiarities in the structure of the articular surfaces of the tibia and femur, which have been observed in several human types; the os Incæ, or interparietal bone, which is present in all races but most commonly found among Peruvians and the people of ancient pueblos; the small size of the nasal bones and their fusion with the maxilla; the so-called pre-nasal fossæ; and certain variations in the arrangement of arteries and muscles. These variable traits are found across all races, but the degree of variability differs. It seems that these variations could be viewed as human traits that have not yet stabilized, and thus may still be evolving. If this understanding is accurate, we could consider races exhibiting more stable human characteristics as those that are more highly organized.
It is also possible to arrange the races according to various typical features in such a manner that one appears farthest removed from the types of higher animals, 21others less so. In all these arrangements the gap between man and animal is a wide one, and the variations between the races are slight as compared to it. Thus we find, that, in comparison to the skull, the face of the negro is larger than that of the American, whose face is, in turn, larger than that of the white. The lower portion of his face has larger dimensions. The alveolar arch is pushed forward, and thus gains an appearance which reminds us of the higher apes. There is no denying that this feature is a most constant character of the black races, and that it represents a type slightly nearer the animal than the European type. The same may be said of the broadness and flatness of the noses of the negro and the Mongol.
It’s also possible to sort races by various typical characteristics in such a way that some seem further removed from the types of higher animals, while others seem less so. In all these classifications, the gap between humans and animals is significant, and the differences between the races are minimal in comparison. For instance, we observe that, relative to the skull, the face of a Black person is larger than that of an American, whose face is, in turn, larger than that of a white person. The lower part of their face has larger dimensions. The alveolar arch is pushed forward, giving it an appearance reminiscent of higher apes. It’s undeniable that this feature is a consistent characteristic among Black races and represents a type slightly closer to the animal than the European type. The same can be said about the broadness and flatness of the noses of Black individuals and Mongols.
If we accept the general theories of Klaatsch, Stratz, and Schoetensack, who consider the Australian as the oldest and most generalized type of man, we might also call attention to the slenderness of the vertebræ, the undeveloped curvature of the vertebral column, to which Cunningham first called attention, and the traits of the foot, which recall the needs of an animal living in trees, and whose feet had to serve the purpose of climbing from branch to branch.
If we accept the general theories of Klaatsch, Stratz, and Schoetensack, who view the Australian as the oldest and most general type of human, we should also note the thinness of the vertebrae, the underdeveloped curvature of the spine, which Cunningham first highlighted, and the characteristics of the foot that reflect the needs of an animal living in trees, where the feet had to be adapted for climbing from branch to branch.
In relation to the interpretation of all these observations, 22it must be strongly emphasized that the races which we are accustomed to call “higher races” do not by any means stand in all respects at the end of the series, and are farthest removed from the animal. The European and the Mongol have the largest brains; the European has a small face and a high nose;—all features farther removed from the probable animal ancestor of man than the corresponding features of other races. On the other hand, the European shares lower characteristics with the Australian, both retaining in the strongest degree the hairiness of the animal ancestor, while the specifically human development of the red lip is developed most markedly in the negro. The proportions of the limbs of the negro are also more markedly distinct from the corresponding proportions in the higher apes than are those of the European.
In discussing the interpretation of all these observations, 22it's important to note that the races we usually refer to as "higher races" are not the end point of evolution and are not the farthest from our animal ancestors. The European and the Mongolian people have the largest brains; Europeans tend to have smaller faces and higher noses— features that are more advanced compared to the corresponding features of other races. However, Europeans also share some primitive traits with Australians, both showing a strong degree of hairiness that connects them to their animal ancestors, while the distinctively human feature of red lips is most developed in Black individuals. Furthermore, the proportions of limbs in Black individuals are notably more different from those in higher apes than the proportions found in Europeans.
When we interpret these data in the light of modern biological concepts, we may say that the specifically human features appear with varying intensity in various races, and that the divergence from the animal ancestor has developed in varying directions.
When we look at this data through the lens of modern biological concepts, we can say that distinctively human traits show up with different levels of intensity across different races, and that the divergence from our animal ancestors has evolved in various directions.
When all these differences between races are given, the question arises, whether they have any significance in regard to mental faculty. I may be permitted to disregard 23for the moment differences in the size and structural development of the nervous system, and confine myself to the mental significance of other traits. The general analogy of mental development of animals and of man prompts us to associate lower mental traits with theromorphic features. In our naïve, every-day parlance, brutish features and brutality are closely connected. We must distinguish here, however, between the anatomical characteristics of which we have been speaking and the muscular development of the face, trunk, and limbs, due to habitual activity. The hand, which is never employed in activities requiring those refined adjustments which are characteristic of psychologically complex actions, will lack the modelling brought about by the development of each muscle. The face whose muscles have not responded to the innervations accompanying deep thought and refined sentiment will lack in individuality and refinement. The neck that has supported heavy loads, and has not responded to the varied requirements of delicate changes of position of head and body, will appear massive and clumsy. These physiognomic differences must not mislead us in our interpretations. But even without them, we are inclined to draw inferences in regard to mentality from a receding forehead, a heavy jaw, 24large and heavy teeth, perhaps even from an inordinate length of arms or an unusual development of hairiness.
When we consider all these differences between races, the question comes up about whether they mean anything in relation to mental abilities. For now, I’ll set aside the differences in the size and structure of the nervous system and focus on the mental significance of other traits. The general comparison of mental development in animals and humans leads us to link lower mental traits with animal-like features. In our everyday language, we often connect brutish features with brutality. However, we need to differentiate between the anatomical characteristics we've discussed and the muscular development of the face, torso, and limbs that result from regular activities. A hand that doesn’t engage in tasks requiring the refined adjustments typical of psychologically complex actions will lack the defined shape that comes from the development of each muscle. A face whose muscles haven’t responded to the nerve signals triggered by deep thought and complex emotions will lack individuality and sophistication. A neck that has carried heavy loads without responding to the various demands of subtle movements of the head and body will look thick and awkward. We should not let these physical differences mislead us in our interpretations. Even without those, we tend to make assumptions about someone's mentality based on features like a receding forehead, a strong jaw, large and heavy teeth, or perhaps even unusually long arms or excessive hairiness.
From a strictly scientific point of view, these inferences seem to be open to the most serious doubt. Only a few investigations have been made in relation to these problems, but their results have been entirely negative. Most important among them is the elaborate attempt made by Karl Pearson to investigate the relationship of intelligence to size and shape of the head. His conclusions are so significant that I will repeat them here: “The onus of proof that other measurements and more subtle psychological observations would lead to more definite results may now, I think, be left to those who a priori regard such an association as probable. Personally, the result of the present inquiry has convinced me that there is little relationship between the external physical and the psychical character in man.” I think all the investigations that have been made up to the present time compel us to assume that the characteristics of the osseous, muscular, visceral, or circulatory system, have practically no direct relation to the mental ability of man (Manouvrier).
From a strictly scientific perspective, these conclusions seem to be highly questionable. Only a few studies have been conducted on these issues, and their outcomes have all been negative. One of the most important is Karl Pearson's thorough investigation into the connection between intelligence and the size and shape of the head. His findings are so noteworthy that I will quote them here: “The burden of proof that other measurements and more nuanced psychological assessments could yield clearer results may, I believe, now be left to those who a priori consider such a connection likely. Personally, the findings from this inquiry have convinced me that there is little correlation between external physical traits and mental attributes in humans.” I think all the studies conducted so far lead us to conclude that the characteristics of the skeletal, muscular, visceral, or circulatory systems have essentially no direct connection to human mental capability (Manouvrier).
We will now turn to the important subject of the size of the brain, which seems to be the one anatomical feature which bears directly upon the question at issue. It 25seems plausible that the greater the central nervous system, the higher the faculty of the race, and the greater its aptitude to mental achievements. Let us review the known facts. Two methods are open for ascertaining the size of the central nervous system,—the determination of the weight of the brain and that of the capacity of the cranial cavity. The first of these methods is the one which promises the most accurate results. Naturally, the number of Europeans whose brain-weights have been taken is much larger than that of individuals of other races. There are, however, sufficient data available to establish beyond a doubt the fact that the brain-weight of the whites is larger than that of most other races, particularly larger than that of the negroes. That of the white male is about 1360 grams. The investigations of cranial capacities are quite in accord with these results. According to Topinard, the capacity of the skull of males of the neolithic period in Europe is about 1560 cc. (44 cases); that of modern Europeans is the same (347 cases); of the Mongoloid race, 1510 cc. (68 cases); of African negroes, 1405 cc. (83 cases); and of negroes of the Pacific Ocean, 1460 cc. (46 cases). Here we have, therefore, a decided difference in favor of the white race.
We will now discuss the important topic of brain size, which seems to be the key anatomical feature related to the question at hand. It seems reasonable to think that the larger the central nervous system, the higher the intellectual capability of the race, and the greater its ability to achieve mentally. Let’s take a look at the known facts. There are two ways to determine the size of the central nervous system: measuring the weight of the brain and assessing the capacity of the skull. The first method is likely to provide the most accurate results. Naturally, there are more records of brain weights for Europeans than for individuals from other races. However, there is enough data to clearly show that the brain weight of white individuals is larger than that of most other races, particularly larger than that of Black individuals. The average brain weight for white males is about 1360 grams. Studies of skull capacities align with these findings. According to Topinard, the skull capacity of males from the Neolithic period in Europe is about 1560 cc (44 cases); modern Europeans have the same capacity (347 cases); the Mongoloid race averages 1510 cc (68 cases); African Black individuals average 1405 cc (83 cases); and Black individuals from the Pacific Ocean average 1460 cc (46 cases). Thus, we see a significant difference that favors the white race.
In interpreting these facts, we must ask, Does the increase 26in the size of the brain prove an increase in faculty? This would seem highly probable, and facts may be adduced which speak in favor of this assumption. First among these is the relatively large size of the brain among the higher animals, and the still larger size in man. Furthermore, Manouvrier has measured the capacity of the skulls of thirty-five eminent men. He found that they averaged 1665 cc. as compared to 1560 cc. general average, which was derived from 110 individuals. On the other hand, he found that the cranial capacity of forty-five murderers was 1580 cc., also superior to the general average. The same result has been obtained through weighings of brains of eminent men. The brains of thirty-four of these showed an average increase of 93 grams over the average brain-weight of 1357 grams. Another fact which may be adduced in favor of the theory that greater brains are accompanied by higher faculty is that the heads of the best English students are larger than those of the average class of students (Galton). The force of the arguments furnished by these observations must, however, not be overestimated.
In interpreting these facts, we should ask: Does the increase in brain size indicate an increase in ability? This seems very likely, and there are facts that support this idea. First, the comparatively large size of the brains in higher animals is notable, with an even larger size in humans. Additionally, Manouvrier measured the skull capacity of thirty-five notable individuals. He found that they averaged 1665 cc, compared to a general average of 1560 cc derived from 110 people. Conversely, he found that the cranial capacity of forty-five murderers was 1580 cc, which is also above the general average. Similar results have been found from weighing the brains of distinguished individuals. The brains of thirty-four of these showed an average increase of 93 grams over the average brain weight of 1357 grams. Another fact supporting the theory that larger brains come with greater ability is that the heads of the best English students are larger than those of the average students (Galton). However, the impact of the arguments provided by these observations should not be overstated.
First of all, the brains of not all eminent men are unusually large. On the contrary, a few unusually small brains have been found in the series. Furthermore, 27most of the brain-weights constituting the general series are obtained in anatomical institutes; and the individuals who find their way there are poorly developed, on account of malnutrition and of life under unfavorable circumstances, while the eminent men represent a much better nourished class. As poor nourishment reduces the weight and size of the whole body, it will also reduce the size and weight of the brain. It is not certain, therefore, that the observed difference is entirely due to the higher ability of the eminent men. This may also explain the larger size of the brains of the professional classes as compared to those of unskilled laborers (Ferraira). An additional number of restricting facts must be enumerated. The most important among these is the difference in brain-weight between men and women. When men and women of the same stature are compared, it is found that the brain of woman is much lighter than that of man. Nevertheless the faculty of woman while perhaps qualitatively different from that of man, cannot be deemed to be of an inferior character. This is therefore a case in which smaller brain-weight is accompanied throughout by equal faculty. We conclude from this fact that it is not impossible that the smaller brains of males of other races should do the same work as is done by the larger 28brain of the white race. But this comparison is not quite on equal terms, as we may assume that there is a certain structural difference between male and female, which causes the difference in size between the sexes; so that comparison between male and female is not the same as comparison between male and male.
First of all, not all prominent individuals have unusually large brains. In fact, some notably small brains have been observed in the studies. Additionally, most of the brain weights in the general studies are sourced from anatomical institutions, where the individuals tend to be poorly developed due to malnutrition and living in adverse conditions, while the prominent individuals represent a much better-nourished group. Since poor nutrition affects the overall body weight and size, it will also impact the size and weight of the brain. Therefore, it’s not certain that the observed differences are solely due to the superior abilities of the prominent individuals. This may also clarify the larger brain sizes in professional classes compared to unskilled laborers (Ferraira). There are additional limiting factors to consider. The most significant among these is the difference in brain weight between men and women. When comparing men and women of the same height, it’s found that women’s brains are generally lighter than men’s. However, even though women may have different cognitive abilities from men, these cannot be considered inferior. This indicates that smaller brain weights can coexist with equal cognitive faculties. We can conclude from this that it’s possible that the smaller brains of males from other races perform the same functions as the larger brains of the white race. However, this comparison isn’t fully equitable, as there may be certain structural differences between males and females that lead to size variations; thus, comparing males and females isn’t the same as comparing males with males.
Notwithstanding these restrictions, the increase of the size of the brain in the higher animals, and the lack of development in microcephalic individuals, are fundamental facts which make it more than probable that increased size of the brain causes increased faculty, although the relation is not quite as immediate as is often assumed.
Notwithstanding these restrictions, the increase in brain size in higher animals and the underdevelopment in microcephalic individuals are key facts that strongly suggest that a larger brain leads to greater abilities, although the connection isn't as straightforward as is often thought.
The reason for a lack of close correlation between brain-weight and mental faculties is not far to seek. The functioning of the brain depends upon the nerve cells and fibres, which do not constitute, by any means, the whole mass of the brain. A brain with many cells and complex connections between the cells may contain less connective tissue than another one of simpler nervous structure. In other words, if there is a close relation between form and ability, it must be looked for rather in the morphological traits of the brain than in its size. A correlation exists between size of brain and number of cells and fibres, but the correlation is weak (Donaldson).
The reason there's not a strong link between brain weight and mental abilities is easy to understand. The brain's functioning relies on nerve cells and fibers, which don’t make up the entire brain mass. A brain that has many cells and complex connections might have less connective tissue than another brain with a simpler nerve structure. In other words, if there's a strong connection between shape and ability, it should be found more in the brain's structural features than in its size. There is some correlation between brain size and the number of cells and fibers, but it's a weak one (Donaldson).
29Notwithstanding the numerous attempts that have been made to find structural differences between the brains of different races of man that could be directly interpreted in psychological terms, no conclusive results of any kind have been attained. The status of our present knowledge has been well summed up by Franklin P. Mall, to whose investigation I referred before. He holds, that, on account of the great variability of the individuals constituting each race, racial differences are exceedingly difficult to discover, and that up to the present time none have been found that will endure serious criticism.
29Despite the many attempts to identify structural differences in the brains of different races of humans that could be directly interpreted in psychological terms, no conclusive results have been achieved. Franklin P. Mall, whose research I mentioned earlier, summarizes our current understanding well. He argues that due to the significant variability among individuals within each race, racial differences are extremely challenging to pinpoint, and so far, none have been found that can withstand serious scrutiny.
We may now sum up the results of our preliminary inquiry. We have found that the unproved assumption of identity of cultural achievement and of mental ability is founded on an error of judgment; that the variations in cultural development can as well be explained by a consideration of the general course of historical events without recourse to the theory of material differences of mental faculty in different races. We have found, furthermore, that a similar error underlies the common assumption that the white race represents physically the highest type of man, but that anatomical and physiological considerations do not support these views.
We can now sum up the results of our initial investigation. We found that the unproven assumption that cultural achievement equals mental ability is based on a judgment error. The differences in cultural development can also be explained by looking at the overall course of historical events without needing to resort to the idea that different races have varying mental capabilities. Additionally, we discovered that a similar mistake lies behind the common belief that the white race physically represents the highest type of humanity, but anatomical and physiological evidence does not back up these views.
1. For authorities, see note to this page at end of book.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.For information on authorities, check the note at the end of this page in the book.
II. INFLUENCE OF ENVIRONMENT ON HUMAN TYPES
After having seen that the high estimate of our civilization does not necessarily imply that the carriers of this civilization have an anatomical organization superior to that of all other races, we may turn our attention to a closer investigation of the characteristics of different divisions of mankind. It is clear that our investigations cannot be based on vague descriptions of travellers,—who remark upon the enormous digestive organs of primitive man, or on his small size, or on the lack of development of his limbs, or even upon his resemblance to apes,—but on serious studies of anatomical characteristics.
After realizing that the high regard we have for our civilization doesn't necessarily mean that the people who make up this civilization have a superior physical structure compared to all other races, we can focus on a deeper examination of the traits of different groups of humanity. It's obvious that our research can't rely on vague accounts from travelers—who note the large digestive systems of primitive humans, or their short stature, or the underdevelopment of their limbs, or even their similarities to apes—but instead must be grounded in thorough studies of anatomical features.
Two problems may be distinguished here which have too often been confounded in discussions of the mental characteristics of civilized man and of primitive man. The one relates to the distinctions between races; the other, to distinctions between the social strata of the same race. According to the meaning of the terms “civilized” and “primitive,” it is perfectly conceivable that there 31may be civilized groups belonging to different races (like the Chinese and Europeans), and civilized as well as primitive groups, both belonging to the same race (like the Yukaghir of Siberia and the Chinese, or like the group of educated negroes in the United States and the primitive tribes of the coasts of Africa). The problems presented by the differences between the various races of man, and by the differences between social groups in the same races, are, of course, entirely distinct, and each requires separate treatment.
Two problems can be identified here that have often been混淆in discussions about the mental traits of civilized people and primitive people. One problem concerns the differences between races, while the other pertains to differences among social classes within the same race. Based on the definitions of "civilized" and "primitive," it's entirely possible for there to be civilized groups from different races (like the Chinese and Europeans), as well as both civilized and primitive groups from the same race (such as the Yukaghir of Siberia and the Chinese, or the educated Black community in the United States and the primitive tribes along the African coasts). The issues arising from the differences among the various human races and those among social groups within the same races are, of course, completely separate and each requires its own analysis.
There is one peculiarity common to both problems, which must be described before we can properly take up their treatment. When we compare the individuals comprising any one racial or social type, we find that they are not by any means uniform, but exhibit considerable variation. When we try to think of a Norwegian and of a negro, two entirely distinct types will be present to our minds,—the Norwegian, tall, with blond and somewhat wavy hair, blue eyes, light complexion, delicate face and nose; the negro, of medium stature, with black and frizzly hair, dark eyes, dark skin, projecting jaw, and heavy flat nose. Still, these pictures are only abstractions of what we think we have noticed most commonly in each type. When we compare the Norwegians among themselves, 32or the negroes among themselves, we find that each individual in each series has his peculiarities, which the others do not share. There are tall and short Norwegians; their hair is blond or dark, straight or wavy; their eyes vary from brown to blue; their complexion is light or dark, their faces more or less delicate. And so with the negroes. The degree of blackness, the amount of projection of the chin, the flatness of the nose,—all show very considerable variations. Experience has demonstrated that in all cases of this kind, one certain type, one certain combination of features, is most common; and that deviations in either direction from this type become the rarer, the greater their amount. Thus the Norwegians show a prevalence of a certain blond color. Individuals with a color of hair much lighter than the most common color are the rarer, the greater the difference of their hair-color from the most common one; and in the same way individuals with a color of hair much darker than the most common color are the rarer, the greater the deviation of their color of hair from the common one. The extent to which such variations occur is not always the same. In some cases the individuals constituting the group show a remarkable similarity or uniformity of type; in other cases the diversity of types occurring in 33the same community is quite remarkable. We call a series the more variable, the more frequently deviating types occur in it; so that the average amount of differences between the individuals constituting the series and the most common type may be used as a measure of the variability of the series.
There is one common feature shared by both problems that we need to examine before we can effectively address them. When we look at individuals from any particular racial or social group, we see that they are far from uniform and actually show significant variation. For instance, when we think about a Norwegian and a Black person, two completely different types come to mind—the Norwegian is typically tall, with blond and slightly wavy hair, blue eyes, a light complexion, and delicate facial features; the Black person is usually of medium height, with black and curly hair, dark eyes, dark skin, a prominent jaw, and a broad flat nose. However, these images are just generalizations of what we think we usually observe in each group. When we compare Norwegians to one another or Black individuals to one another, we realize that each person has unique traits that others don’t have. There are both tall and short Norwegians; their hair can be blond or dark, straight or wavy; their eyes range from brown to blue; their complexions can be light or dark, and their facial features can be more or less delicate. The same variability exists among Black individuals. The degree of skin color, the projection of the chin, and the flatness of the nose all show significant differences. Experience has shown that in these instances, a certain type or combination of features tends to be most common, and that the further away someone is from this typical type, the rarer they become. For example, Norwegians usually have a predominant blond hair color. Individuals with hair far lighter than the most common shade are rarer the more their hair color deviates from the typical one, and the same goes for those with much darker hair. The degree of such variations doesn't always remain the same. In some cases, the individuals in the group show a striking similarity or uniformity; in other cases, the variety of types present within the same community can be quite surprising. We consider a group to be more variable if it has more frequently occurring deviations from the typical type; therefore, the average difference between the individuals in the group and the most common type can be used to measure the group’s variability.
These considerations are of prime importance in all attempts to compare different races. In some cases differences are found which are sufficiently fundamental to distinguish easily and definitely one from another. Thus the color of the skin, color and form of the hair, and configuration of lips and nose, distinguish the African negro definitely from the North European. When, however, we compare all the races and types of man, we find that innumerable transitions exist, which would make it difficult to state that any one particular feature belongs to all the individuals of one type, to the exclusion of all others. Thus it would not be difficult to find among members of the American race, for instance, lips and nose which approach in form those of the negro. The same may be said of color. This indefiniteness of distinctions between different types is due to the variability of the types, which has been described before, and to the comparatively small differences between the types.
These considerations are extremely important in any attempts to compare different races. In some cases, there are differences that are significant enough to clearly and distinctly separate one race from another. For example, the skin color, hair color and texture, and the shape of lips and nose can clearly differentiate African individuals from those of Northern European descent. However, when we look at all the races and types of humanity, we see countless variations that make it hard to say that any one specific feature is exclusive to all individuals of one type. For instance, it's not uncommon to find individuals from the American race who have lips and noses that are similar in shape to those of African individuals. The same can be said for skin color. This lack of clear distinctions between different types is due to the variability among the types, which has been mentioned before, and to the relatively small differences between them.
34To give an instance. Negroes have thick lips. Nevertheless the thickness is not the same among all of them. In some cases it is quite small, in others very large. Europeans have thin lips, but we can find individuals whose lips have very considerable thickness. Thus it happens that there are some negroes whose lips deviate from the normal type in being unusually thin, and whose lips are therefore similar to those of Europeans whose lips are unusually thick. The less distinct two types are, the greater will be the number of individuals in both groups that are alike. It follows also, from what has been said, that the greater the variability of each type, the greater will be the probability that some individuals of the two types compared will be alike. We may perhaps best express this by saying that the varieties constituting each race overlap. In many cases, and in some of those that are most important for our inquiry, this overlapping is extended. Thus I have pointed out the differences in average brain-weight between different races. Brain-weights are, however, so variable, that a considerable overlapping occurs, and that even the average sizes of the brains of the white race are numerously represented among other races. Medium-sized brains of whites may be represented by the group of individuals having skull 35capacities of from 1450 cc. to 1650 cc. This group embraces 55 per cent of the Europeans, 58 per cent of the African negroes, and 58 per cent of the Melanesians. The same result appears when we compare the number of individuals having great cranial capacities. We find that 50 per cent of all whites have a capacity of the skull greater than 1550 cc., while 27 per cent of the negroes and 32 per cent of the Melanesians have capacities above this value. If we were to assume a direct relation between size of brain and ability,—which, as we have seen before, is not admissible,—we might, at most, anticipate a lack of men of high genius, but should not expect any great lack of faculty among the great mass of negroes living among the whites, and enjoying the advantages of the leadership of the best men of that race.
34For example, Black people often have thick lips, but the thickness varies among individuals. Some have relatively thin lips, while others have very thick ones. Europeans typically have thin lips, but there are also individuals with significantly thick lips. As a result, some Black individuals have lips that are unusually thin, making them similar to Europeans who have unusually thick lips. The less distinct two types are, the more individuals in both groups will resemble each other. This means that the greater the variability within each type, the greater the chance that some individuals from both types will look alike. We can perhaps best describe this by saying that the varieties within each race overlap. In many cases, especially those most relevant to our discussion, this overlap is significant. For instance, I've mentioned the differences in average brain weight among different races. Brain weights vary widely, resulting in considerable overlap, with average brain sizes of white individuals also found in other races. Medium-sized brains of whites can be seen in individuals with skull capacities ranging from 1450 cc to 1650 cc. This group includes 55 percent of Europeans, 58 percent of African Black individuals, and 58 percent of Melanesians. The same pattern emerges when we look at the number of individuals with larger cranial capacities. We find that 50 percent of all whites have skull capacities greater than 1550 cc, while 27 percent of Black individuals and 32 percent of Melanesians exceed this value. If we were to assume a direct connection between brain size and ability—which, as we've noted before, isn't true—we might expect a scarcity of highly intelligent individuals, but we wouldn't anticipate a significant lack of capability among the majority of Black individuals living among whites and benefiting from the guidance of the best individuals from that race. 35
On the other hand, we find characteristics in different races so far apart and so little variable, that an overlapping is entirely or practically excluded. Examples of these are the frizzly hair of the negro as compared with the straight hair of the Mongol; the elevation and narrowness of the nose of the Armenian, and the flatness of the negro nose; the differences in pigmentation of the North European and of the Central African.
On the other hand, we see characteristics in different races that are so distinct and so minimally variable that there is almost no overlap. For example, there's the curly hair of Black people compared to the straight hair of Mongolians; the high and narrow nose of Armenians versus the flat nose of Black individuals; and the differences in skin color between Northern Europeans and Central Africans.
Investigations on the character of variability, which 36have been based on the measurements of the body, on social and economic phenomena, and also on variable physical phenomena, such as meteorological data, have resulted in the discovery that almost always the same law nearly covers the distribution of the numerical values of the observations (Lock, Bowley).
Investigations into the nature of variability, which 36have relied on measurements of the body, social and economic phenomena, and also on changing physical phenomena, like weather data, have led to the finding that almost always the same law closely describes the distribution of the numerical values of the observations (Lock, Bowley).

Fig. 1.
Fig. 1.
It has been shown that the values which represent the phenomenon are so distributed that certain numerical values occur very frequently, and that the greater the difference between an observation and the value at which the greatest number of cases are found, the less will be the number of these observations. The character of this distribution is shown in Fig. 1, in which the horizontal line represents the numerical values of the observations, while the vertical distances represent the frequency of that observation to which the vertical distance belongs. 37In the theoretical distribution which is represented in Fig. 1, the following values of the stature of a number of men are found:—
It has been demonstrated that the values representing the phenomenon are distributed in such a way that certain numerical values occur quite frequently. Moreover, the larger the difference between an observation and the value where the most cases are found, the fewer those observations will be. The nature of this distribution is illustrated in Fig. 1, where the horizontal line shows the numerical values of the observations, and the vertical distances indicate the frequency of the observation corresponding to that vertical distance. 37In the theoretical distribution depicted in Fig. 1, the following heights of a number of men are noted:—
1415-1455 mm. | 5 cases |
1455-1495 mm. | 11 cases |
1495-1535 mm. | 44 cases |
1535-1575 mm. | 135 cases |
1575-1615 mm. | 325 cases |
1615-1655 mm. | 607 cases |
1655-1695 mm. | 882 cases |
1695-1735 mm. | 1000 cases |
1735-1775 mm. | 882 cases |
1775-1815 mm. | 607 cases |
1815-1855 mm. | 325 cases |
1855-1895 mm. | 135 cases |
1895-1935 mm. | 44 cases |
1935-1975 mm. | 11 cases |
1975-2015 mm. | 5 cases |
When we compare two series of this class which are grouped around different values, they may overlap each other. For instance, in a people of tall stature and another one of lower stature, the following theoretical distribution of numerical values of stature would be possible:—
When we compare two series of this kind that are centered around different values, they might overlap. For example, in a group of tall people and another group of shorter people, the following theoretical distribution of height values could be possible:—
I | II | |
---|---|---|
1415-1455 mm. | 1425-1455 mm. | 5 cases |
1455-1495 mm. | 1455-1485 mm. | 11 cases |
1495-1535 mm. | 1485-1515 mm. | 44 cases |
1535-1575 mm. | 1515-1545 mm. | 135 cases |
1575-1615 mm. | 1545-1575 mm. | 325 cases |
38 | ||
1615-1655 mm. | 1575-1605 mm. | 607 cases |
1655-1695 mm. | 1605-1635 mm. | 882 cases |
1695-1735 mm. | 1635-1665 mm. | 1000 cases |
1735-1775 mm. | 1665-1695 mm. | 882 cases |
1775-1815 mm. | 1695-1725 mm. | 607 cases |
1815-1855 mm. | 1725-1755 mm. | 325 cases |
1855-1895 mm. | 1755-1785 mm. | 135 cases |
1895-1935 mm. | 1785-1815 mm. | 44 cases |
1935-1975 mm. | 1815-1845 mm. | 11 cases |
1975-2015 mm. | 1845-1875 mm. | 5 cases |

Fig. 2.
Fig. 2.
In these two series the group of statures from 1575 mm. to 1695 mm. occurs 1814 times in the first series, 3371 times in the second; that is to say, 1814 individuals are found in both classes, and 1557 (i.e., 3371-1814) are found only in the class of people of tall stature. In Fig. 2 I have represented these two series in one system of coordinates. Evidently all the individuals who belong to 39both series, and who are shown in the surface enclosed between both curves, are found in both series; and only the others, who are outside of this surface, and who belong to one of the groups, are not found in the other one.
In these two series, the group of heights from 1575 mm to 1695 mm appears 1814 times in the first series and 3371 times in the second. This means that 1814 individuals are present in both categories, while 1557 (i.e., 3371-1814) are only in the tall stature category. In Fig. 2 I have represented these two series in one coordinate system. Clearly, all the individuals who are part of both series, shown in the area between both curves, are included in both series; and only those who are outside this area and belong to one of the groups are excluded from the other.
Bearing in mind these facts relating to types and variability, we are in a position to turn to a consideration of the characteristics of primitive man and of civilized man, and of members of distinct races.
Keeping these facts about types and variability in mind, we can now consider the characteristics of primitive humans, civilized humans, and members of different races.
We will first direct our attention to the differences between civilized man and primitive man, both being members of the same race. For the white race this difference can no longer be observed, because there are no primitive white men in the strict sense of the term. Nevertheless we may discover certain analogues. Some of the peasants in the remote mountain districts of southeastern Europe do not live in a manner so very different from the way of living of what we ordinarily call primitive people; for the mode of life of the agricultural Indians of North America at the time of Columbus, or that of some agricultural negro tribes, is, so far as nutrition and occupation are concerned, quite similar to theirs. Also some of the fishermen on the coast of Europe may well be compared, in their mode of life, with the fishermen of America or Asia. More direct comparisons may be made among the 40people of eastern Asia, where we may contrast the cultured Chinese and the primitive Amur River tribes, the northern Japanese and the Ainu, the civilized Malay and the mountain tribes of Sumatra or the Philippines. Similar comparisons are possible for the negro race when we contrast the small educated class of negroes in America and the African tribesmen; and for the American race when we compare the educated Indians, particularly of Spanish America, and the tribes of the prairies and of the virgin forests.
We will first focus on the differences between civilized people and primitive people, both being part of the same race. For the white race, this distinction is harder to see, as there are no truly primitive white people in the strict sense. Still, we can find certain similarities. Some of the farmers in the remote mountain areas of southeastern Europe live in ways that aren't very different from what we typically call primitive lifestyles; for example, the way of life of agricultural Indians in North America at the time of Columbus or that of some agricultural African tribes is quite similar in terms of food and work. Additionally, some fishermen along the coast of Europe can also be compared in their lifestyles to fishermen in America or Asia. More direct comparisons can be made among the people of eastern Asia, where we can contrast the cultured Chinese with the primitive tribes along the Amur River, the northern Japanese with the Ainu, and the civilized Malays with the mountain tribes of Sumatra or the Philippines. Similar comparisons can be made for the African race by contrasting the small educated population of African Americans with African tribal members, and for the American race by comparing educated Indigenous people, especially in Spanish America, with tribes from the prairies and untouched forests.
It is obvious that in all these cases we are comparing groups of the same descent, but living in distinct economic, social, and other environmental conditions. If we find differences among them, they can only be due, directly or indirectly, to environment. Thus the fundamental problem presents itself, In how far are human types stable, in how far variable under the influences of environment?
It’s clear that in all these cases, we are comparing groups from the same background but living in different economic, social, and other environmental conditions. If we observe differences among them, they can only be attributed, directly or indirectly, to their environment. Thus, the core problem arises: How stable are human types, and how much do they change under the influence of the environment?
It is difficult to take up this inquiry on the basis of a direct comparison between primitive and civilized types belonging to the same races, partly because material is hard to obtain, partly because the homogeneity of the race is often open to doubt; but it is at once apparent that every inquiry into the variability of human types living under the effect of different types of environment 41will help us to gain an insight into the question at issue, so that we are led to a more general discussion of the problem of the stability or variability of the form of the human body.
It's challenging to tackle this investigation by directly comparing primitive and civilized types from the same races, partly because it's tough to gather data and partly because the racial uniformity is often questionable. However, it's clear that any study of how human types vary in response to different environmental influences will help us better understand the issue at hand. This leads us to a broader discussion of whether the form of the human body is stable or variable. 41
The principles of biological science forbid us to assume a permanent stability of bodily form. Our whole modern concept of the development of varieties and of species is based on the assumption of cumulative or sudden variation. The variations that have been found in the human body are quite in accordance with this view, and I may quote here a few words from Wiedersheim’s admirable treatise on the structure of man as an index of his past history: “In the course of Phylogeny the body of Man has undergone a series of modifications which still in part find expression in his ontogeny. There are indications that changes in his organization are still continuing, and that the Man of the future will be different from the Man of to-day.” The best illustrations of those changes are found in the forms of organs which are undergoing reduction. Thus we may observe that in modern man the little toe is often two-jointed, a phenomenon presumably due to lack of functional use. This condition has been observed in races going barefooted as well as in those wearing shoes, so that it cannot be ascribed to artificial 42causes. The teeth also show a tendency to gradual reduction, especially in the variable size of the molars and of the upper outer incisors. The third molar, or wisdom tooth, is often retained, and is in most races considerably reduced in size. Retention or slight development of the upper outer incisor is also of frequent occurrence. A similar reduction may be observed at the lower end of the thorax, where the development of ribs and sternum shows great variations.
The principles of biological science tell us we can't assume that body shape is permanently stable. Our current understanding of how varieties and species develop is based on the idea of gradual or sudden changes. The variations found in the human body support this viewpoint, and I can quote a few words from Wiedersheim’s excellent work on human structure as a reflection of our past history: “Throughout evolution, the human body has gone through a series of changes that still partly show in its development. There are signs that changes in our structure are still happening, and that future humans will be different from those today.” The best examples of these changes are in the organs that are shrinking. For instance, it's common for modern humans to have a little toe with two joints, likely because it isn't used much anymore. This has been seen in both barefoot cultures and those who wear shoes, so it can't just be blamed on artificial factors. The teeth also show a trend of gradual reduction, especially in the varying sizes of molars and the upper outer incisors. The third molar, or wisdom tooth, is often still present but is significantly smaller in many populations. It's also common for the upper outer incisor to either be retained or not develop much. A similar reduction can be seen at the lower end of the torso, where the development of ribs and sternum shows significant variation.
The significance of these phenomena lies in the fact that in the evolutionary series the abnormal occurrences, which are found in different races in varying frequency, appear as new developments, which, if they should become normal, would increase the differentiation between man and the lower forms. The actual proof of increasing frequency of these features, and of their becoming permanent characteristics, has not been given, but seems more than plausible.
The importance of these phenomena is that, in the evolutionary sequence, the unusual occurrences that appear in different races with varying frequency show up as new developments. If these developments become normal, they would enhance the differences between humans and simpler life forms. While actual evidence for the increasing frequency of these traits and their establishment as permanent characteristics has not been provided, it seems highly likely.
This inference is strongly supported by the occurrence of rudimentary, functionless organs, and by the temporary appearance of lower features during ontogenetic development.
This conclusion is strongly backed by the existence of basic, useless organs, and by the temporary emergence of simpler traits during developmental growth.
It has been shown that some of these reductions—like the retention of outer incisors—are hereditary, and 43thus liable to perpetuate themselves. To a certain extent this explains the observation that certain variations occur with greater frequency among primitive tribes than in civilized man. Most primitive tribes are very small in numbers, or for long periods, during which they increased in numbers, have had little intercourse with foreign people. If in such a group any of the original families showed a certain peculiarity, it must now be found more frequently than in any other tribes. A case of this kind is the frequency of supernumerary vertebræ among the Indians of Vancouver Island, and probably also the frequency of the torus palatinus among the Lapps. It may be left an open question, whether the frequent occurrence of the os Incæ among the Pueblo Indians and Peruvians may be explained by the same consideration. Therefore it may be that the greater variability of certain races, in regard to these phenomena, is not an expression of a lower or higher degree of development of the whole group, as the case may be, but of the presence of a great number of members of a family which possessed the peculiar character. We do not deal in these cases with spontaneous variations, but with their hereditary re-appearance. In other words, if we are to admit the conclusion that greater variability means a lower or higher 44stage of development, it will be necessary first to prove that these variations appear spontaneously in any member of the group, and do not belong to certain families in which the feature is hereditary. Otherwise it will be necessary to prove that in larger groups of mankind the families exhibiting the particular anomaly had a greater probability of surviving than others.
It has been shown that some of these changes—like keeping outer incisors—are hereditary, and 43 therefore likely to continue over generations. This partly explains why certain variations are observed more frequently in primitive tribes than in modern societies. Most primitive tribes are quite small in number, or for long periods, while they've grown in numbers, they've had minimal contact with outsiders. If any original families in such a group displayed a particular trait, it's likely to be seen more often than in other tribes. One example of this is the high occurrence of extra vertebrae among the Indigenous people of Vancouver Island, and probably the prevalence of the torus palatinus among the Lapps. It remains an open question whether the common occurrence of the os Incæ among the Pueblo Indians and Peruvians can be understood in the same way. Therefore, it's possible that the greater variability of certain races regarding these traits isn’t an indication of being more or less developed as a whole, but rather the result of a larger number of family members who possess the trait. In these cases, we are not dealing with spontaneous variations but their hereditary reappearance. In other words, if we are to accept the conclusion that greater variability indicates a lower or higher stage of development, it is essential to first demonstrate that these variations arise spontaneously in any member of the group and do not belong to specific families where the trait is hereditary. Otherwise, it will be necessary to show that in larger human groups, the families exhibiting the unique anomaly had a greater chance of survival than others.
However this may be, the occurrence of these variations shows that man cannot be assumed to have a stable form. It is of course an entirely open question, how long a time may be required to fix any one of the variations that we are here discussing.
However this may be, the occurrence of these variations shows that humans cannot be assumed to have a stable form. It is, of course, entirely unclear how long it might take to stabilize any one of the variations we're discussing here.
The general tendency of anthropological inquiry has been to assume the permanence of the anatomical characteristics of the present races, beginning with the European races of the early neolithic times. Kollmann, the most pronounced advocate of this theory, claims that the oldest remains of man found in the neolithic deposits of Europe represent types which are still found unchanged among the modern civilized population of the continent. He has tried to identify all the varieties found in the neolithic prehistoric population with those living at the present time.
The overall trend in anthropological research has been to assume that the physical traits of current populations have remained constant since the early Neolithic period, starting with European races. Kollmann, the strongest supporter of this idea, argues that the oldest human remains discovered in Neolithic layers in Europe represent types that still exist unchanged among the modern civilized populations of the continent. He has attempted to match all the varieties found in the Neolithic prehistoric populations with those currently living today.
All studies of the distribution of head-forms and of other 45anthropometric traits have shown uniformity over considerable continuous areas and through long periods; and the natural inference has been that heredity controls anthropometric forms, and that these are therefore stable (Deniker).
All studies on the distribution of head shapes and other 45anthropometric traits have demonstrated consistency across large continuous regions and over long periods; the logical conclusion is that heredity influences anthropometric forms, making them stable (Deniker).
There is only one exception to this rule. In all cases in which the anthropometric traits undergo very considerable changes during the period of growth, the influence of favorable or unfavorable causes makes itself felt. The investigations conducted by Gould and Baxter during the war of the Rebellion have shown that the representatives of European nationalities born in America have statures higher than the representatives of the same nationalities born in Europe; and it has been assumed that better nutrition, or perhaps better hygienic and economic conditions in general, might increase the stature of a people. These conclusions were confirmed by Bowditch’s measurements of the school-children of Boston, and by Peckham’s anthropometric work in Milwaukee. These changes in stature, due to changed conditions, have recently been demonstrated also in Europe, where Ammon has shown that the population of Baden has materially increased in size during the last thirty years. Other corroborative evidence has been obtained from the study 46of various social classes, in which Bowditch found an increase of stature, beginning with the children of unskilled laborers, and increasing among those of skilled laborers, members of the mercantile class and of the professional class; and from the observations showing a correlation between the character of streets occupied by the well-to-do and the poor, and the stature of their inhabitants (Ripley). Nevertheless these changes of stature were not interpreted as changes in type, because they may well be understood to be due to the elimination of retarding influences, which prevent many individuals from attaining their normal growth.
There is only one exception to this rule. In all cases where physical traits change significantly during growth, the impact of positive or negative factors becomes evident. Research done by Gould and Baxter during the Civil War has shown that people of European descent born in America are generally taller than those of the same backgrounds born in Europe; it’s been suggested that better nutrition, or perhaps improved hygiene and economic conditions overall, might lead to increased height in a population. Bowditch’s measurements of Boston schoolchildren and Peckham’s anthropometric studies in Milwaukee support these findings. Recently, similar changes in height have also been observed in Europe, with Ammon reporting that the population of Baden has noticeably grown in size over the past thirty years. Additional evidence from studies of various social classes shows that stature increases, starting with the children of unskilled laborers and rising among skilled workers, the middle class, and professionals; correlations have also been noted between the types of neighborhoods occupied by affluent and less fortunate individuals and the height of their residents (Ripley). However, these height changes were not seen as a shift in type, as they can likely be explained by the removal of factors that hinder many individuals from reaching their full growth potential.
The results of the observations on stature are substantiated by other anthropometrical studies of various occupations. The best-authenticated fact, because based on the greatest number of observations, is the difference in type between sailors and soldiers who were measured during the war of the Rebellion. It was found that sailors had legs as long as those of the negroes, and correspondingly a shorter trunk, while their arms were equally as long as those of the soldiers of the army. We may also call to mind the investigations carried on in the gymnasiums of our colleges, which show that a series of measurements which depend largely upon the functions 47of groups of muscles change very rapidly under the influence of practice. It will be acknowledged at once that differences in the use of muscles during childhood, and continued in later life, must result in differences of structure, either permanent, or at least temporary.
The results of the observations on height are supported by other studies of different occupations. The most well-documented fact, since it’s based on the largest number of observations, is the difference in body type between sailors and soldiers who were measured during the Civil War. It was found that sailors had legs as long as those of Black men, and correspondingly a shorter torso, while their arms were just as long as the arms of soldiers in the army. We can also recall the investigations carried out in the gyms of our colleges, which show that a series of measurements largely depending on the functions of muscle groups change very quickly through practice. It's clear that differences in muscle use during childhood, and continued into later life, must lead to structural differences, whether permanent or at least temporary.
A study of the conditions of growth shows how such changes in the form of the body must develop. Setting aside the prenatal development, we find that at the time of birth some parts of the body are so fully developed that they are not far removed from their final size, while others are quite undeveloped. Thus the skull is, comparatively speaking, large at the time of birth, grows rapidly for a short time, but very soon approaches its full size, and then continues to grow very slowly. The limbs, on the other hand, grow rapidly for many years. Other organs do not begin their rapid development until much later in life. Thus it happens that retarding or accelerating influences acting upon the body at different periods of growth may have quite different results. After the head has nearly completed its growth, retarding influences may still influence the length of the limbs. The face, which grows rapidly for a longer period than the cranium, can be influenced later than the latter. In short, the influence of environment may be the more marked, the less developed 48the organ that is subject to it. Data on the unequal rate of growth of different parts of the body have been furnished by Weissenberg.
A study of growth conditions shows how changes in body form develop. Ignoring prenatal development, we see that at birth, some body parts are so fully developed that they're close to their final size, while others are quite underdeveloped. For example, the skull is relatively large at birth, grows quickly for a brief period, but soon reaches its full size and continues to grow very slowly afterward. In contrast, the limbs grow quickly for many years. Other organs don’t start their rapid development until later in life. As a result, factors that slow down or speed up growth at different stages can lead to very different outcomes. Once the head has nearly finished growing, slowing factors can still affect the length of the limbs. The face, which grows quickly for a longer time than the skull, can be affected later than the skull. In short, the impact of the environment may be more pronounced on organs that are less developed at the time. Data on the uneven growth rates of different body parts have been provided by Weissenberg.
The influence of retardation, so far as it has been studied, seems to be lasting. In other words, a retardation in development is never completely made good by long-continued development. When a child, through unfavorable influences, has grown slowly during a number of years, it will probably continue to grow longer than other, normal children; but the total amount of its growth will always remain too small (Boas and Wissler). On the other hand, children whose development has been accelerated will reach the adult stage early, but nevertheless the total amount of their growth will be relatively great. It follows from this consideration of the effect of retardation and of difference in period, that not only the absolute size, but also the relative proportions, of the body, must be influenced by periods of retardation or acceleration.
The effect of slowed development, as far as it's been examined, appears to be lasting. In other words, a delay in growth is never fully compensated for by prolonged development. When a child has grown slowly for several years due to negative factors, they will likely continue to be taller than other, typically developing children; however, the total amount of their growth will always be somewhat less (Boas and Wissler). Conversely, children whose development has been sped up will reach adulthood sooner, but their overall growth will still be relatively significant. From this analysis of the impact of slowed or accelerated development, it follows that not just the absolute size, but also the relative proportions of the body, must be affected by periods of delay or speed in growth.
The whole trend of the studies of growth thus emphasizes the importance of the effect of rate of development upon the final form of the body. Illness in early childhood, malnutrition, lack of fresh air and physical exercise, are so many retarding causes, which bring it about that the growing individual of a certain age is in its 49physiological development younger than the healthy, well-nourished individual, who has plenty of fresh air, and who puts his muscular system to good use. Retardation or acceleration has, however, the effect of modifying the later course of development; so that the final stage will be the more favorable, the less the retarding causes.
The overall trend in growth studies highlights how the rate of development significantly affects the body's final shape. Illness in early childhood, poor nutrition, lack of fresh air, and insufficient physical activity are all hindering factors. These issues can cause a growing individual of a particular age to be physiologically younger than a healthy, well-nourished person who has plenty of fresh air and engages their muscles regularly. However, both delays and speeds in development can alter future growth, meaning that the final outcome will be better the fewer hindrances there are. 49
It seems more than likely, judging from the course of development of a few simple mental activities that have been made the subject of study, that mental development follows laws quite analogous to those of physical development (Meumann).
It seems very likely, based on the development of a few basic mental activities that have been studied, that mental development follows rules that are quite similar to those of physical development (Meumann).
These facts relating to growth are of fundamental importance for a correct interpretation of the oft-discussed phenomena of early arrest of growth. We have seen that among members of the same race a prolonged period of growth goes hand in hand with unfavorable development, while an abbreviated period of growth results in larger dimensions of all physical measurements, and in a superiority of mental activity. In this statement pathological cases of complete premature arrest of development, or of over-development, are of course excluded,—cases of dwarfish growth or of microcephaly, as well as cases of hypertrophic growth of organs. It follows, that, in judging 50the physiological value of arrest of growth, the mere fact that growth ceases in one race at an earlier time than in another cannot be considered as significant in itself without observations on the rapidity of growth.
These facts about growth are crucial for accurately understanding the often-discussed phenomena of early growth arrest. We’ve seen that within the same race, a longer growth period is associated with negative development, while a shorter growth period leads to larger physical measurements and better mental activity. This statement excludes pathological cases of complete premature development arrest or over-development, such as dwarfism or microcephaly, as well as cases of organ hypertrophy. Therefore, when evaluating the physiological implications of growth arrest, the mere fact that one race stops growing earlier than another isn’t significant on its own without considering the growth rate. 50
So far, the question still remains open, in how far there may be changes in the types of man that cannot be explained by acceleration or retardation of growth.
So far, the question is still open about how much there may be changes in the types of people that can't be explained by speeding up or slowing down growth.
An attempt has been made by Rieger to explain differences in head-form as due to the effect of physiological and mechanical conditions, and Engel emphasizes the effect of pressure of the muscles upon the forms of the head. Walcher tries to explain different head-forms by the consideration of the position of the infant in the cradle. He believes that position on the back produces round heads; position on the side, long heads. It would seem, however, that the difference of head-form in large areas of Europe, in which infants are treated in the same manner, are too great to make this explanation acceptable.
Rieger has attempted to explain the differences in head shape as a result of physiological and mechanical factors, while Engel highlights the impact of muscle pressure on head forms. Walcher argues that different head shapes can be attributed to how infants are positioned in their cradles. He believes that lying on their backs results in rounder heads, whereas lying on their sides leads to longer heads. However, it seems that the variation in head shapes across large parts of Europe, where infants are treated similarly, is too significant to support this explanation.
A number of observations have been made, however, which demonstrate conclusively a difference between urban and rural types. These observations were first made by Ammon, who showed that the urban population in Baden differs from the rural population in head-form, stature, and pigmentation. He accepts the conclusion that 51we have here an actual change in type; due, however, not to a direct effect of environment, but rather to an elimination of certain types in city life: in other words, an effect of natural selection. This observation is in accord with observations made by Livi in the cities of Italy, which show also a difference when compared to the surrounding country. Comparisons of the normal and hospital populations of London, made by Shrubsall, are not unfavorable to the assumption of a certain amount of correlation between morbidity and physical type, although the homogeneity of material from a metropolis like London, drawn from different social strata of a large city, remains always open to doubt.
A number of observations have been made that clearly show a difference between urban and rural populations. These observations were first made by Ammon, who demonstrated that the urban population in Baden differs from the rural population in skull shape, height, and skin color. He concludes that we have a real change in type, which is not due to a direct effect of the environment, but rather the elimination of certain types within city life: in other words, it's a result of natural selection. This observation aligns with findings made by Livi in the cities of Italy, which also show differences compared to the surrounding countryside. Comparisons of the general and hospital populations of London, conducted by Shrubsall, do not contradict the idea of some correlation between illness and physical type, although the uniformity of samples from a city like London, drawn from different social classes, remains questionable.
Another explanation, given by Livi, seems to account adequately for the difference between city and country population, without necessitating the assumption of any considerable effect of natural selection, which presupposes an improbable correlation between mortality and fertility on the one hand, and traits like head-form and pigmentation on the other. The change of type in cities, so far as it has been observed, is of such character, that the city always shows greater resemblance to the average type of the whole large district in which it is located. If the local rural population is markedly short-headed, the general type 52over a larger area from which the city population is drawn more long-headed, then the city population will be more long-headed, and vice versâ. Unless selection can be demonstrated to occur in a sufficient number of definite families, this explanation seems simpler and adequate.
Another explanation, provided by Livi, appears to adequately address the difference between the populations of cities and towns, without requiring the assumption of a significant influence from natural selection, which assumes an unlikely relationship between mortality and fertility on one side, and traits like head shape and skin color on the other. The change in type observed in cities tends to show that city populations resemble more closely the average type of the larger area they are part of. If the local rural population has a notably short head shape, and the general type over a broader area from which the city population is drawn is more long-headed, then the city population will also be more long-headed, and vice versa. Unless selection can be proven to occur in a sufficient number of specific families, this explanation seems simpler and sufficient.
Up to quite recent times no evidence of actual changes of type was available, except the observations by Ammon and those by Livi on the physical characteristics of rural and urban populations, to which I have just referred, and some others on the influence of altitude upon physical form. In the discussions of the distribution of different types of man in Europe, peculiarities of body-form in certain areas—as in the mountains of central France, in parts of Tuscany, in the province of Zealand in Holland, in southwestern Norway—have been explained as due to the survival of old racial types, to the influence of natural selection, or to the direct influence of environment, according as the necessities of the case prompted the investigator to adduce the one cause or the other, or a combination of any two or of all, as a convenient explanation of the difficult phenomenon (Ripley). It goes without saying that haphazard application of unproved though possible theories cannot serve as proof of the effectiveness of selection or of environment in modifying types. The 53effectiveness of selection can be proved only by an investigation of the surviving members of a type as compared to those eliminated by death, or of a shifting of population connected with the selection of a certain type. The influence of environment requires the direct comparison of parents living under one environment with children living under another environment.
Up until recently, there was no evidence of actual changes in type available, except for the observations by Ammon and Livi on the physical traits of rural and urban populations, which I just mentioned, along with some others regarding the impact of altitude on physical form. In discussions about the distribution of different types of humans in Europe, specific body form characteristics in certain areas—like the mountains of central France, parts of Tuscany, the province of Zealand in Holland, and southwestern Norway—have been explained as the survival of old racial types, the impact of natural selection, or the direct influence of the environment. This varied based on what the investigator needed to justify, whether it was one cause or another, or a combination of two or all three, as a way to explain the complex phenomenon (Ripley). It’s clear that randomly applying unproven, yet possible theories cannot serve as proof of how selection or the environment effectively modifies types. The effectiveness of selection can only be demonstrated through an investigation of the surviving members of a type compared to those eliminated by death, or through changes in population linked to the selection of a specific type. The influence of the environment requires a direct comparison of parents living in one environment with children living in a different one.
I cannot give any example in which the influence of selection has been proved beyond cavil. It seems plausible that in the criminal colonies of earlier periods, and in the settling of the West by the most vigorous members of our Eastern population, and in the complementary weeding-out of strong elements in some parts of New England, this principle may have been active; but we have no actual data which would connect with physical types the selection that has undoubtedly taken place.
I can't provide a clear example where the impact of selection has been proven beyond doubt. It seems reasonable that in the early penal colonies and during the westward expansion by the most dynamic members of our eastern population, as well as in the selective removal of strong individuals in certain areas of New England, this principle may have been at work; however, we don't have any concrete data linking physical traits to the selection that has surely occurred.
On the other hand, it has been my good fortune to be able to demonstrate the existence of a direct influence of environment upon the bodily form of man by a comparison of immigrants born in Europe and their descendants born in New York City (Boas). I have investigated four groups of people,—the South Italians, representing the Mediterranean type of Europe, which is characterized by short stature, elongated head, dark complexion and 54hair; the Central European type, which is characterized by medium stature, short head, light hair and lighter complexion; the Northwest European type, which is characterized by tall stature, elongated head, light complexion, and blond hair. Furthermore, I have investigated an extended series of East European Hebrews, who resemble in some respects the Central European group. The traits which I selected for examination are head-measurements, stature, weight, and hair-color. Among these, only stature and weight are closely related to the rate of growth, while head-measurements and hair-color are only slightly subjected to these influences. Differences in hair-color and head-development do not belong to the group of measurements of which I spoke before, which depend in their final values upon the physiological conditions during the period of growth. From all we know, they are primarily dependent upon heredity.
On the other hand, I’ve been fortunate to show that the environment directly affects the physical form of humans by comparing immigrants from Europe with their descendants born in New York City (Boas). I've looked into four groups of people: the South Italians, who represent the Mediterranean type of Europe and are characterized by short stature, elongated heads, dark complexions, and dark hair; the Central European type, marked by medium stature, short heads, light hair, and lighter complexions; and the Northwest European type, which features tall stature, elongated heads, light complexions, and blond hair. Additionally, I’ve studied a significant number of East European Jews, who share some similarities with the Central European group. The traits I examined include head measurements, stature, weight, and hair color. Among these, only stature and weight are closely linked to growth rates, while head measurements and hair color are influenced to a lesser extent. Variations in hair color and head development do not fall within the earlier measurements I mentioned, which depend on physiological conditions during growth periods. Based on what we know, they are mainly determined by heredity.
The results of our inquiry have led to the unexpected result that the American-born descendants of these types differ from their parents; and that these differences develop in early childhood, and persist throughout life. It is furthermore remarkable that each type changes in a peculiar way. The head of the American-born Sicilian becomes rounder than that of the foreign-born. This is 55due to a loss in length and an increase in width. The face becomes narrower, the stature and weight decrease. The head of the American-born Central European loses both in length and width, more so in width, and thus becomes more elongated. The face decreases very much in width; stature and weight increase. The modifications of the American-born descendants of the Scotch type are not marked, except that stature and weight increase. The American-born Hebrew has a longer and narrower head than the European-born; the head is therefore considerably more elongated. His face is narrower; stature and weight are increased. In none of the types have marked differences in color of hair between American-born and foreign-born been found.
The findings from our research have shown an unexpected outcome: the American-born descendants of these groups are different from their parents, with these differences emerging in early childhood and continuing throughout life. It's also interesting that each group changes in its own unique way. The head of the American-born Sicilian becomes rounder than that of the foreign-born, losing length and gaining width. The face becomes narrower, and height and weight decrease. The head of the American-born Central European loses both length and width, but more so in width, making it more elongated. The face significantly narrows; height and weight increase. The changes in the American-born descendants of the Scotch type are minimal, other than increases in height and weight. The American-born Hebrew has a longer and narrower head compared to the European-born, making it much more elongated. His face is narrower, and height and weight are increased. There are no significant differences in hair color between American-born and foreign-born individuals in any of the groups.
In order to understand the causes which bring about these alterations of type, it is necessary to know how long a time must have elapsed since the immigration of the parents before a noticeable change of type of the offspring is brought about. This investigation has been carried out mainly for the cephalic index, which, during the period of growth of the individual, undergoes only slight modifications. The investigation of the Hebrews shows very clearly that the cephalic index of the foreign-born is practically the same, no matter how old the individual at the 56time of immigration. This might be expected when the immigrants are adult or nearly mature; but it is of interest to note that even children who come here when one year or a few years old develop the cephalic index characteristic of the foreign-born. This index ranges around 83. When we compare the value of this index with that of the index of the American-born, according to the time elapsed since their immigration, we find a sudden change. The value drops to about 82 for those born immediately after the immigration of their parents, and drops to 79 in the second generation; i.e., among the children of American-born children of immigrants. In other words, the effect of American environment makes itself felt immediately, and increases slowly with the increase of time elapsed between the immigration of the parents and the birth of the child.
To understand the factors that lead to these changes in type, we need to know how much time must pass after the parents immigrate before a noticeable change in the type of their offspring occurs. This study has mainly focused on the cephalic index, which only experiences minor changes during an individual's growth. Research on the Hebrews clearly shows that the cephalic index of foreign-born individuals is essentially the same, regardless of the individual's age at the time of immigration. This is expected when the immigrants are adults or close to maturity; however, it's interesting to note that even children who arrive at one year old or a few years old develop the cephalic index typical of the foreign-born. This index hovers around 83. When we compare this index to that of American-born individuals based on how long it's been since their parents immigrated, we see a sharp decline. The value drops to about 82 for those born right after their parents immigrate and falls to 79 in the second generation, meaning the children of American-born descendants of immigrants. In other words, the influence of the American environment is felt immediately and grows gradually over time as the period between the parents' immigration and the child's birth increases.
The conditions among the Sicilians and Neapolitans are quite similar to those observed among the Hebrews. The cephalic index of the foreign-born remains throughout on almost the same level. Those born in America immediately after the arrival of their parents show an increase of the cephalic index. In this case, the transition, although rapid, is not quite so sudden as among the Hebrews, probably because among those born a year before 57or after immigration there is some doubt as to the place of their birth. These uncertainties are due to the habit of the Italians to migrate back and forth between Italy and America before finally settling here, and to the indefiniteness of their answers in regard to the places of birth of the child, which sometimes had to be inferred from the age of the child and the year of immigration of the mother. As long as this uncertainty exists, which is hardly present at all in the data relating to the Hebrews, it does not seem necessary to assume any other cause for the more gradual change of the cephalic index about the time of immigration.
The conditions among Sicilians and Neapolitans are quite similar to those observed among the Hebrews. The cephalic index of foreign-born individuals remains almost at the same level. Those born in America right after their parents arrive show an increase in the cephalic index. In this case, the change, though quick, isn’t as abrupt as it is among the Hebrews, probably because for those born a year before or after immigration, there’s some uncertainty about their place of birth. These uncertainties stem from the Italian habit of moving back and forth between Italy and America before finally settling here, and from the vague answers they give regarding the birthplaces of their children, which sometimes had to be inferred based on the child's age and the mother's year of immigration. As long as this uncertainty exists, which is nearly absent in the data concerning the Hebrews, it doesn’t seem necessary to assume any other reason for the more gradual change in the cephalic index around the time of immigration.
The Italian immigration is so recent, that individuals who were born many years after the arrival of their parents in America are very few in number, and no individuals of the second generation have been observed. For this reason it is hardly possible to decide whether the increase of the cephalic index continues with the length of time elapsed between the immigration of the parents and the birth of the child.
The Italian immigration is so recent that there are very few people born long after their parents arrived in America, and no second-generation individuals have been seen. Because of this, it's nearly impossible to determine if the increase in the cephalic index continues with the time that passes between the parents’ immigration and the child’s birth.
The explanation of these remarkable phenomena is not easy. Whatever their causes may be, the change in form cannot be doubted. It might, however, be claimed that the changes are not due to deep physiological causes, but 58to the changes of certain external factors. The composition of the immigrant population might be such that the people who came here at different periods had distinct physical characteristics, and that these are now reflected in the descendants of the older generations when compared with the more recent immigrants. It can be shown, however, that the differences between the Hebrews who immigrated at different periods between 1860 and 1909 are so slight that they cannot account for the type of the descendants of immigrants. This important point can be elucidated more definitely by the application of a different method. For this purpose I have compared the cephalic index of all immigrants of a certain year with that of their descendants. It appears from these comparisons that the differences which are exhibited by the whole series exist also between the immigrants who arrived here in a certain year and their descendants. This purely statistical explanation of the phenomenon may therefore be dismissed.
The explanation for these remarkable phenomena isn't straightforward. Regardless of their causes, the change in form is undeniable. However, one could argue that these changes aren't due to deep physiological causes, but rather to shifts in certain external factors. The makeup of the immigrant population could be such that individuals who arrived at different times had distinct physical traits, which are now evident in the descendants of older generations compared to more recent immigrants. Yet, it's evident that the differences between the Hebrews who immigrated at various times between 1860 and 1909 are so minimal that they can't explain the characteristics of the immigrant descendants. To clarify this important point, I've used a different method. I've compared the cephalic index of all immigrants from a specific year with that of their descendants. These comparisons reveal that the differences observed in the entire series also exist between the immigrants who arrived in a particular year and their descendants. Therefore, this purely statistical explanation of the phenomenon can be set aside. 58
More difficult to investigate is the hypothesis that the mechanical treatment of infants may have a decided influence upon the form of the head, and that the changes in cradling and bedding which are made by some immigrants almost immediately after their arrival in America 59account for the changes of head-form. If this were true, the continued changes among the Hebrews might indicate merely that the American method of cradling is used the more frequently, the longer the family has resided in this country. A number of investigators have claimed that the position of the child on the back tends to produce short-headedness, and that the position on the side tends to produce long-headedness (Walcher). There is good evidence that a flattening of the occiput occurs when a very hard pillow is used and the child lies permanently on its back. This is the case, for instance, among many Indian tribes, and similar results might obtain if a swathed child were to lie permanently on its back. The prevalence of rachitis in New York would favor distortion due to pressure.
It's harder to explore the idea that how infants are physically handled might significantly affect the shape of their heads. Some immigrants change the way they cradle and bed their babies almost immediately after arriving in America, which could explain the changes in head shape. If this is the case, the ongoing changes seen among the Hebrews might simply show that the American cradling method is used more often the longer families live here. Several researchers have suggested that placing a child on its back can lead to a shorter head shape, while lying on the side can result in a longer head shape (Walcher). There's solid evidence that using a very hard pillow while a child continually lies on its back can cause flattening at the back of the head. This has been observed, for example, in many Indian tribes, and similar outcomes might happen if a swaddled child were to consistently lie on its back. The high incidence of rickets in New York would support the idea of pressure causing these distortions. 59
While I cannot disprove the existence of such influences, I think weighty considerations are against their acceptance. If we assume that among the Hebrews the children born abroad have a lesser length of head than those born here because they are swathed and lie more permanently on their backs than the American-born children, who can move about freely, we must conclude that there is a certain compensatory decrease in the other diameters of the head of the American-born. Since this compensation is 60distributed in all directions, its amount in any one direction will be very small (Boas).
While I can't disprove the existence of such influences, I believe there are significant reasons to doubt their validity. If we assume that among the Hebrews, children born abroad have shorter head lengths than those born here because they are swaddled and lie on their backs more often than the American-born children, who can move around freely, we must conclude that there is a certain compensatory reduction in the other dimensions of the heads of the American-born. Since this compensation is distributed evenly in all directions, the amount in any one direction will be very small (Boas). 60
The decrease in the width of head that has been observed is so large that it cannot be considered simply as an effect of compensation; but we have to make the additional hypothesis that the American-born children lie so much on their sides that a narrowing of the head is brought about by mechanical pressure. The same considerations hold good in all the other types. If, therefore, in one case the greater freedom of position of the child increases the length of its head, it is difficult to see why, among the Bohemians, the same causes should decrease both horizontal diameters of the head, and why, among the Sicilians, the length should decrease, the width increase.
The decrease in head width that has been noted is so significant that it can't just be seen as a result of compensation; we also need to consider the additional idea that American-born children lie on their sides so much that it causes their heads to narrow due to mechanical pressure. The same reasoning applies to all the other groups. If, in one case, the greater freedom of movement for the child leads to an increase in head length, it's hard to understand why, among the Bohemians, the same factors would reduce both horizontal head dimensions, and why, among the Sicilians, the length would decrease while the width would increase.
The development of the width of the face seems to my mind to show most clearly that it is not the mechanical treatment of the infant that brings about the changes in question. The cephalic index suffers a very slight decrease from the second year to adult life. It is therefore evident that children who arrive in America very young cannot be much affected by American environment in regard to their cephalic index. On the other hand, if we consider a measurement that increases appreciably during the period of growth, we may expect that in 61children born abroad but removed to America when young, the total growth may be modified by American environment. The best material for this study is presented by the Bohemians, among whom there are relatively many full-grown American-born individuals. The width of face of Bohemians, when arranged according to their ages at the time of immigration, shows that there is a loss among those who came here as young children,—the greater, the younger they were. Continuing this comparison with the Americans born one, two, and more years after the arrival of their mothers, the width of face is seen to decrease still further. It appears, therefore, that the American environment causes a retardation of the growth of the width of face at a period when mechanical influences are no longer possible.
The development of facial width clearly shows that it's not just the physical treatment of infants that causes these changes. The cephalic index only drops slightly from the second year to adulthood. This means that children who come to America at a very young age aren't significantly impacted by the American environment regarding their cephalic index. However, if we look at a measurement that noticeably increases during growth, we can expect that the overall growth of children born abroad but brought to America when young may be influenced by the American environment. The best examples for this study are the Bohemians, who have a relatively large number of American-born individuals. The facial width of Bohemians, sorted by their age at immigration, shows a decrease among those who arrived as young children—the younger they were, the greater the loss. When comparing this with Americans born one, two, or more years after their mothers’ arrival, the facial width decreases even more. Thus, it seems that the American environment slows the growth of facial width at a time when physical influences are no longer relevant.
I have not carried through the analogous investigation for stature, because in this case the increase might simply be ascribed to the better nutrition of most of the north and central European immigrants after their immigration into this country.
I haven't conducted a similar investigation for height because, in this case, the increase could just be attributed to the better nutrition most northern and central European immigrants experienced after they immigrated to this country.
There is another hypothesis which might account for the observed changes of type. If it were assumed that among the descendants of immigrants born in America there are an appreciable number who are in reality children 62of American fathers, not of their reputed fathers, a general assimilation by the American type would occur. Socially this condition is not at all plausible; but, on account of the importance of the phenomenon that we are discussing, it should be considered. I do not think that any of the observations that have been made are in favor of this theory. The changes that occur in the Bohemians who arrive here as young children, the different directions of the changes in distinct types, particularly the shortening of the head of Bohemians and of Italians, do not favor the assumption. Furthermore, if the modifications were due to race-mixture, the similarity between fathers and American-born children should be less than the similarity between fathers and foreign-born children, but there is no indication that this is the case.
There’s another theory that might explain the changes in type we're seeing. If we assume that among the American-born children of immigrants, there are quite a few who are actually children of American fathers rather than their supposed fathers, it could lead to a general blending into the American type. Socially, this scenario seems unlikely; however, given the significance of the phenomenon we’re discussing, it should be taken into account. I don’t believe that any of the observations made support this theory. The changes seen in Bohemians who arrive here as young children, the various directions in the changes of distinct types, especially the shortening of heads in both Bohemians and Italians, do not support the assumption. Moreover, if the changes were due to racial mixing, the resemblance between fathers and American-born children would be less than that between fathers and foreign-born children, but there’s no evidence to suggest that this is true. 62
This hypothesis is also shown to be untenable by the comparisons of fathers and mothers with their own foreign-born children. These comparisons show that the differences are the same in the case of fathers and children, and of mothers and children; so that obviously the same conditions must control the relations between fathers and their children, and mothers and their children. In other words, the fathers must be considered as the true fathers of their children.
This hypothesis is also proven to be invalid by comparing fathers and mothers with their own foreign-born children. These comparisons reveal that the differences are consistent for both fathers and their children, as well as for mothers and their children. Therefore, it’s clear that the same factors must govern the relationships between fathers and their children, and mothers and their children. In other words, fathers should be regarded as the actual fathers of their children.
63Earnest advocates of the theory of selection might claim that all these changes are due to the effects of changes in death-rate among foreign-born and American-born; that either abroad or here individuals of certain types are more liable to die, and that thus these changes are gradually brought about. On the whole, it seems to my mind, the burden of proof would be entirely on those who claim such a correlation between head-index, width of face, etc., and death-rate,—a correlation which I think is highly improbable, and which could be proposed only to sustain the theory of selection, not on account of any available facts. I grant the desirability of settling the question by actual observations; but, until these are available, we may point out that the very suddenness of the changes after immigration, and the absence of changes due to selection by mortality among the adult foreign-born, would require such a complicated adjustment of cause and effect in regard to the correlation of mortality and bodily form, that the theory would become improbable on account of its complexity.
63Strong supporters of the theory of selection might argue that all these changes result from shifts in death rates among foreign-born and American-born individuals; that either abroad or here, certain types of people are more likely to die, which gradually causes these changes. Overall, it seems to me that the responsibility to prove this correlation between head shape, facial width, etc., and death rates would rest entirely on those making such claims—a correlation that I find highly unlikely and which seems aimed only at supporting the theory of selection rather than being backed by any solid evidence. I acknowledge the importance of addressing this question through actual observations; however, until such data is available, we can point out that the rapid changes following immigration, along with the lack of changes due to selection based on mortality among adult immigrants, would require such a complex explanation of cause and effect relating to mortality and physical traits that the theory itself would seem improbable due to its intricacy.
It would be saying too much to claim that all the distinct European types become the same in America, without mixture, solely by the action of the new environment. First of all, I have investigated only the effect of one 64environment, and there is every reason to believe that a number of distinct types are developing in America; but we will set aside this point, and discuss only our New York observations. Although the long-headed Sicilian becomes more round-headed in New York, the round-headed Bohemian and Hebrew more long-headed, the approach to a uniform general type cannot be established, because we do not know yet how long the changes continue, and whether they would all lead to the same result. I confess, I do not consider such a result as likely, because the proof of the plasticity of types does not imply that the plasticity is unlimited. The history of the British types in America, of the Dutch in the East Indies, of the Spaniards in South America, favors the assumption of a strictly limited plasticity. Certainly our discussion should be based on this more conservative basis until an unexpectedly wide range of variability of types can be proved. It is one of the most important problems that arise out of this investigation, to determine how far the instability or plasticity of types may extend.
It would be an overstatement to say that all the different European types become the same in America, without any mixing, just because of the new environment. First, I’ve only looked at the impact of one 64 environment, and there’s enough reason to believe that several distinct types are forming in America. But let's put that aside and focus only on our observations in New York. While the long-headed Sicilian tends to become more round-headed in New York, the round-headed Bohemian and Hebrew become more long-headed, we can't establish that there’s a movement toward a uniform general type. We still don’t know how long these changes last or if they would all lead to the same outcome. Honestly, I don’t think such an outcome is likely because the evidence of the flexibility of types doesn’t mean that this flexibility is unlimited. The history of British types in America, Dutch in the East Indies, and Spaniards in South America supports the idea of a strictly limited flexibility. For now, we should base our discussion on this more cautious perspective until we have evidence of unexpectedly wide variability of types. One of the key questions that come out of this investigation is how far the instability or flexibility of types might go.
Whatever the extent of these bodily changes may be, if we grant the correctness of our inferences in regard to the plasticity of human types, we are necessarily led to grant also a great plasticity of the mental make-up of 65human types. We have observed that features of the body which have almost obtained their final form at the time of birth show modifications of great importance in new surroundings. We have seen that others which increase during the whole period of growth, and are therefore subject to the continued effect of the new environment, are modified even among individuals who arrived here during their childhood. From these facts we must conclude that the fundamental traits of the mind, which are closely correlated with the physical condition of the body, and whose development continues over many years after physical growth has ceased, are the more subject to far-reaching changes. It is true that this is a conclusion by inference; but if we have succeeded in proving changes in the form of the body, the burden of proof will rest on those who, notwithstanding those changes, continue to claim the absolute permanence of other forms and functions of the body.
No matter how significant these physical changes may be, if we accept that our conclusions about the flexibility of human types are correct, we must also accept that there is a considerable flexibility in the mental makeup of human types. We've noticed that physical features that have almost reached their final shape at birth can undergo significant changes in different environments. We've observed that other features that develop throughout growth, and are therefore influenced by the ongoing effects of the new environment, can change even in individuals who arrived here during childhood. From these observations, we can conclude that the fundamental traits of the mind, which are closely linked to the body's physical condition and continue to develop for many years after physical growth has ended, are more prone to substantial changes. While this conclusion is based on inference, if we have successfully demonstrated changes in the body's form, the burden of proof now falls on those who, despite these changes, still assert the absolute permanence of other physical forms and functions.
In order to gain a correct understanding of the importance of changes in the frame of the human body, it seems desirable to view the type of modern man from a somewhat different standpoint.
To truly understand the significance of changes in the structure of the human body, it’s helpful to look at the modern human from a slightly different perspective.
It is quite a number of years since Fritsch, in his studies of the anthropology of South Africa, pointed out that a 66peculiar difference exists in the form of the body of the Bushman and the Hottentot as compared to that of Europeans, in that the former exhibit slenderer forms of the bones, that the bone is very solid in its structure; while in the European the skeleton appears heavier, but of more open structure. Similar differences may be observed in a comparison between the skeletons of wild animals and those of domesticated animals; and this observation has led to the conclusion that the Bushmen are in their physical habitus to a certain extent like wild animals, while the Europeans resemble in their structure domesticated animals.
It has been several years since Fritsch, in his studies of South African anthropology, noted that there is a distinct difference in body shape between the Bushman and the Hottentot compared to Europeans. The former have slimmer bone structures that are very solid, while Europeans have heavier skeletons with a more open structure. Similar differences can be seen when comparing the skeletons of wild animals to those of domesticated animals. This observation has led to the conclusion that Bushmen have a physical build that is somewhat similar to wild animals, while Europeans resemble domesticated animals in their structure.
This point of view—namely, that the human race in its civilized forms must be compared, not with the forms of wild animals, but rather with those of domesticated animals—seems to me a very important one; and a somewhat detailed study of the conditions in which various races are found suggests that at the present time, even among the most primitive types of man, changes incident to domestication have taken place almost all over the world.
This viewpoint—that the human race in its civilized forms should be compared not with wild animals, but with domesticated ones—seems really important to me. A closer look at the conditions in which different races exist indicates that, even among the most primitive types of humans today, changes related to domestication have occurred nearly everywhere in the world.
There are three different types of changes due to domestication which must be clearly distinguished. On the one hand, the bodies of domesticated animals undergo 67considerable transformations, owing to the change in nutrition and use of the body. On the other hand, selection and crossing have played an important part in the development of races of domesticated animals.
There are three distinct types of changes that occur due to domestication that need to be clearly distinguished. On one hand, the bodies of domesticated animals undergo considerable transformations due to changes in nutrition and how their bodies are used. On the other hand, selection and breeding have been crucial in the development of different breeds of domesticated animals.
Some changes of the former class are due to the more regular and more ample nutrition; other changes are due to modifications of the kinds of food which the domesticated animal uses when compared with the wild animal of the same species; still others are due to the different manner in which the muscular and the nervous systems are put into use. These changes are not quite the same among carnivorous and among herbivorous animals. The dog and the cat, for instance, are fairly regularly fed when they are found in domestication; but the food which is given to them is of a quite different character from the food which the wild dog and cat eat. Even among people whose diet consists almost entirely of meat, dogs are generally fed with boiled meat, or rather with the boiled, less nutritious parts of animals; while, among other tribes which utilize to a great extent vegetable food, dogs are often fed with mush and other vegetable material. The same is true of our cats, whose diet is not by any means entirely a meat diet. The exertions which wild carnivorous animals undergo to 68obtain food are incomparably greater than those of domesticated carnivorous animals; and it is obvious that for this reason the muscular system and the central nervous system may undergo considerable changes.
Some changes in domesticated animals come from better and more consistent nutrition, while other changes result from different types of food compared to their wild counterparts. Additionally, some variations arise from how their muscles and nervous systems are used. These changes vary between carnivores and herbivores. For example, dogs and cats are usually fed regularly when domesticated, but the food they receive is very different from what wild dogs and cats eat. Even among people who mainly eat meat, dogs are often given boiled meat, particularly the less nutritious parts, whereas other groups that eat a lot of vegetables may feed dogs mush and plant-based foods. The same goes for our cats, which don't have an entirely meat-based diet. The effort wild carnivorous animals put into finding food is far greater than that of domesticated carnivores, so it's clear that this leads to significant changes in their muscles and central nervous systems.
The muscular exertions of herbivorous animals, so far as they are fed on pastures, are not so materially changed. The grazing habits of cattle and sheep in domestication are about the same as the grazing habits of wild animals of the same class; but the rapid movements and the watchfulness required for protecting the herd against carnivorous animals have completely disappeared. Stable-fed animals live under highly artificial conditions, and material changes may occur in them.
The physical activities of herbivorous animals, as long as they graze on pastures, don’t change much. The grazing behaviors of domesticated cattle and sheep are pretty similar to those of their wild counterparts. However, the quick movements and alertness needed to protect the herd from predators are no longer necessary. Animals fed in stables live in very artificial conditions, which can lead to significant changes in them.
I think the changes due to these causes may be observed in the oldest types of domesticated animals, such as are found in the neolithic villages of Europe, in which native European species appear in domesticated form (Keller). They may also be observed in the dogs of the various continents, which differ markedly from the wild species from which they are derived. Even the Eskimo dog, which is a descendant of the gray wolf and still interbreeds with the gray wolf, differs in bodily form from the wild animal (Beckmann). Modifications may also be observed in newly domesticated 69animals, like the Chukchee reindeer, which differs in type from the wild reindeer of the same area (Bogoras). I think it very unlikely, judging from our knowledge of the methods of domestication of tribes like the Eskimo and Chukchee, that any material amount of selection has contributed to the modifications of form which are found in these races of primitive domesticated animals. Their uniformity is still fairly well marked, although they have assumed types different from the wild species.
I believe the changes from these causes can be seen in the oldest breeds of domesticated animals, like those in the Neolithic villages of Europe, where native European species appear in domesticated forms (Keller). These changes can also be noticed in dogs across different continents, which vary significantly from the wild species they originated from. Even the Eskimo dog, which descends from the gray wolf and still interbreeds with it, shows differences in body shape compared to the wild animal (Beckmann). Modifications are also visible in newly domesticated animals, such as the Chukchee reindeer, which is different in type from the wild reindeer in the same area (Bogoras). I find it highly unlikely, based on what we know about the domestication methods of tribes like the Eskimo and Chukchee, that any significant amount of selection has led to the physical changes found in these primitive domesticated animals. Their uniformity is still quite noticeable, even though they have developed forms that are different from their wild counterparts.
A more marked differentiation of domesticated forms does not seem to occur until man begins to select and to isolate, more or less consciously, particular breeds. Opportunity for such isolation has been the greater, the older the domestication of any particular species. We find, therefore, that the number of distinct breeds have come to be greatest in those animals which have been under domestication for the longest periods.
A clearer distinction between domesticated forms doesn't really happen until people start to consciously select and isolate certain breeds. The chance for this kind of isolation has been greater the longer any particular species has been domesticated. As a result, we see that the number of distinct breeds is highest in animals that have been domesticated the longest.
The number of varieties of domesticated species has also been increased by unintentional or intentional crossing of different species, from which are derived many breeds whose ancestry it is often so difficult to unravel.
The number of varieties of domesticated species has also increased through accidental or intentional crossbreeding of different species, resulting in many breeds whose ancestry can often be difficult to trace.
It appears, therefore, that there are three distinct causes which bring about the development of different types in domesticated animals: first, the influence of 70change of nutrition and mode of life; secondly, conscious selection; and, thirdly, crossing.
It seems that there are three main causes that lead to the development of different types of domesticated animals: first, the impact of changes in diet and lifestyle; second, intentional selection; and third, crossbreeding.
Among these causes, the first and the third have been most strongly active in the development of the races of man. The condition of the tribes of man the world over is such, that there are only very few whose mode of nutrition is analogous to that of wild animals, and a consideration of the stages of human culture shows that similar conditions have prevailed for a long period. I think we may safely say that in all those cases in which man practises agriculture, when he is the owner of herds of domesticated animals which are used for food, the food-supply has become regular, and is obtained by an application of the muscular system in highly specialized directions. Examples of this condition are, for instance, the central African negroes, who have their gardens near their villages, the cultivation of the gardens being essentially the work of the women, while the men are engaged in various specialized industrial pursuits. Neither is the manner of the use of the body which is applied by wild animals for protection against enemies found among these tribes. The manner of combat is one in which muscular strength alone is not decisive, but where excellence of weapons and strategy count as much as mere strength and agility. 71The conditions among the American agricultural Indians of the Mississippi Valley or of those of the South American forests are similar in character.
Among these causes, the first and the third have played the biggest role in the development of human races. The situation of human tribes around the world is such that very few have a diet similar to that of wild animals, and looking at the stages of human culture shows that similar circumstances have existed for a long time. We can confidently say that in all cases where people practice agriculture and own herds of domesticated animals for food, the food supply has become steady, relying on the use of physical strength in very specialized ways. For example, the central African tribes cultivate gardens near their villages, with women primarily doing the gardening while men focus on different specialized jobs. Likewise, the way wild animals use their bodies for protection from predators is not seen among these tribes. Their combat style is not just about physical strength; weapon quality and strategy are just as important as strength and speed. 71 The conditions among the American agricultural tribes of the Mississippi Valley or those in the South American forests are similar in nature.
As an example of a pastoral people among whom considerable regularity in nutrition obtains, we might mention the reindeer-breeders of Siberia or the cattle-breeders of Africa.
As an example of a pastoral community where there is significant consistency in nutrition, we could mention the reindeer herders of Siberia or the cattle herders of Africa.
We know, of course, that among all these people, periods of starvation occur, due to a failure of the crops or to epidemics in the herds; but the normal condition is one of fairly regular and ample food-supply.
We know, of course, that among all these people, there are times of starvation, caused by crop failures or disease outbreaks in livestock; but the usual situation is one of a consistently adequate and plentiful food supply.
The conditions among fishing tribes are not very different; and we find that, owing to methods of storing provisions, and to the superabundance of food-supply obtained in one season and sufficient to last for the rest of the year, the nutrition of these people is also fairly regular. In this case, also, the kind of muscular exertion required for obtaining food is specialized, and differs from that required from the simple pursuit of game.
The situation among fishing tribes isn't very different; we see that, due to how they store food and the large amount of supplies gathered in one season that can last for the rest of the year, their nutrition is also pretty consistent. In this case, the type of physical effort needed to get food is specialized and is different from what's needed for simply hunting game.
The only modern tribes among which the effects of civilization on bodily activities are slight are those who, like the Bushmen of South Africa, the Australians, the Eskimo of Arctic America, the Veddahs of Ceylon, obtain their livelihood by the constant, daily-repeated pursuit of animals, 72or by the gathering of plants or small invertebrates which grow scattered over a wide area.
The only modern tribes that experience minimal effects of civilization on their physical activities are those who, like the Bushmen of South Africa, Australians, Eskimos of Arctic America, and the Veddahs of Sri Lanka, support themselves through the continuous, daily hunting of animals or by collecting plants or small invertebrates that are spread over a large area. 72
Connected with these conditions are also the characteristic selections of food-stuffs by different tribes, such as the exclusive meat diet of some tribes (perhaps most pronounced among the Eskimo) and the exclusive vegetable diet of others, well developed, for instance, in southern Asia. Both of these have, in all probability, a far-reaching effect upon the bodily form of these races.
Connected to these conditions are also the typical choices of food made by different tribes, like the meat-only diet of some groups (most notably among the Eskimo) and the all-plant diet of others, which is well-established in southern Asia, for example. Both of these diets likely have a significant impact on the physical form of these races.
The second group of causes which is most potent in developing distinct races of domesticated animals—namely, conscious selection—has probably never been very active in the races of man. We do not know of a single case in which it can be shown that intermarriage between distinct types of the same descent was prohibited; and whatever selection there may have been in the development of primitive society seems to have been rather that type of natural selection which encourages the mating of like with like, or such intricate selection as is due to the social laws of intermarriage, which prevented intermarriages of relatives of certain grades, and often also of members of different generations. Thus a very common form of marriage restriction brings it about that among certain tribes the children of brother and sister 73intermarry, while the children of brothers and the children of sisters are not allowed to intermarry. Similar restrictions are found in great number, and may possibly have had a certain selective effect, although their operation can hardly be assumed to have had very marked results upon the form of the human body (Pearson).
The second group of causes that is most effective in creating distinct breeds of domesticated animals—specifically, conscious selection—has likely never been very influential in human races. We aren't aware of any instance where intermarriage between different types of the same lineage was banned; and any selection that may have occurred in the early stages of society appears to have been more about the kind of natural selection that promotes mating among similar individuals, or the complex selection resulting from social rules regarding intermarriage, which restricted marriages among relatives of specific degrees, and often also between people of different generations. Consequently, a common form of marriage restriction leads to situations where, in certain tribes, the children of siblings can marry each other, while the children of brothers and the children of sisters cannot. Similar restrictions are widespread and may have had some selective effects, although it’s unlikely that their impact on human physical form was very significant (Pearson).
In some cases social laws have had the indirect effect of perpetuating distinctions between separate parts of a population, or at least of retarding their complete amalgamation. This is the case where laws of endogamy relate to groups of distinct descent, and may be observed, for instance, among the castes of Bengal, where the low castes are of the characteristic South Indian type, while the highest castes preserve the type of the tribes of northwestern India (Risley and Gait). The numerous intermediate castes show, however, that the laws of endogamy, even where they are as stringent as those of India, cannot prevent blood-mixture. Whether or not in extreme cases endogamy in small groups, as among the ancient Egyptians, has led to the development of well-defined types, is a question that cannot be answered; but it is certain that none of these types, when found in a large population, have survived.
In some cases, social laws have indirectly helped maintain distinctions between different parts of a population or at least slowed down their complete merging. This happens with laws of endogamy that relate to groups of distinct ancestry, as can be seen among the castes in Bengal, where the lower castes represent a characteristic South Indian type, while the highest castes retain traits from the tribes of northwestern India (Risley and Gait). However, the many intermediate castes show that the laws of endogamy, even when as strict as those in India, cannot stop intermixing. Whether endogamy in small groups, like among ancient Egyptians, has led to the creation of well-defined types is a question that can't be answered, but it's clear that none of these types have survived in large populations.
The third element of domestication, on the other hand, 74has probably been very important in the development of the races of man. Crossings between distinct types are so markedly common in the history of primitive people, and so markedly rare in the history of wild animals, that in this case the analogy between domesticated animals and man becomes very clear. Cases of hybrid forms in nature are almost everywhere rare; while, as I have pointed out before, domesticated animals have been crossed and recrossed without end. Crossings between the most distinct types of man are also of very common occurrence. As an instance, I might mention the intermarriages between the Hamitic tribes of the Sahara and the negro tribes of the Soudan (Nachtigal); the mixtures between the Negritos and Malay, which are of such common occurrence in the Malay Peninsula (Martin), and which are probably to a great extent the cause of the peculiar distribution of types in the whole Malay Archipelago; the mixtures which have taken place in Fiji; that of the Ainu and Japanese in the northern part of Japan; of European and Mongol in eastern Europe; not to speak of the more recent mixtures between European and other races which were incident to the gradual distribution of the European race over the whole world.
The third aspect of domestication, however, has likely played a significant role in the development of human races. Crossbreeding between distinct types is remarkably common in the history of early humans and significantly rare in the history of wild animals, making the comparison between domesticated animals and humans quite clear. Instances of hybrids occurring in nature are generally uncommon; meanwhile, as I’ve mentioned before, domesticated animals have been crossed and recrossed endlessly. Crossbreeding between the most different types of humans is also very frequent. For example, there are intermarriages between the Hamitic tribes of the Sahara and the Black tribes of the Sudan (Nachtigal); the mixing of Negritos and Malays, which occurs frequently in the Malay Peninsula (Martin), and is likely a major factor in the unusual distribution of types throughout the entire Malay Archipelago; the intermingling that has happened in Fiji; that between the Ainu and Japanese in northern Japan; and between Europeans and Mongols in eastern Europe, not to mention the more recent blends between Europeans and other races that took place as the European race gradually spread across the globe.
This point of view—namely, the consideration of man 75as a domesticated being (with the sole exception, perhaps, of a few hunting tribes)—is also of great importance for a clear understanding of his mental activities. The behavior of primitive domesticated animals, like that of the Eskimo dog or of the Chukchee reindeer, is decidedly different from the behavior of wild animals. We might perhaps say that the range of mentality of the domesticated forms seems to be, on the whole, wider, and this condition increases with increasing degree of domestication. Cases in which the mental activities of domesticated animals are more deficient than those of the wild animals, do occur, but are not as frequent as the reverse cases. An example of this kind is furnished by sheep.
This perspective—looking at humans as domesticated beings (with the possible exception of a few hunting tribes)—is crucial for understanding their mental processes. The behavior of primitive domesticated animals, like the Eskimo dog or Chukchee reindeer, is significantly different from that of wild animals. We might say that the mental range of domesticated animals appears to be generally broader, and this tends to increase with the level of domestication. While there are instances where the mental activities of domesticated animals are less advanced than those of wild ones, such cases are less common than the opposite. An example of this is seen in sheep.
We are thus led to the conclusion that environment has an important effect upon the anatomical structure and physiological functions of man; and that for this reason differences of type and action between primitive and civilized groups of the same race must be expected. It seems plausible that one of the most potent causes of these modifications must be looked for in the progressive domestication of man incident to the advance of civilization.
We can conclude that the environment significantly influences human anatomy and physiological functions. This means we should expect differences in type and behavior between primitive and civilized groups of the same race. It’s reasonable to think that one of the major reasons for these changes is the gradual domestication of humans that comes with the development of civilization.
III. THE INFLUENCE OF HEREDITY ON HUMAN TYPES
We will now turn to the consideration of another element which determines the physical type of man. Although we have seen that environment, particularly domestication, has a far-reaching influence upon the bodily form of the races of man, these influences are of a quite secondary character when compared to the far-reaching influence of heredity. Even granting the greatest possible amount of influence to environment, it is readily seen that all the essential traits of man are due primarily to heredity. The descendants of the negro will always be negroes; the descendants of the whites, whites; and we may go even considerably further, and may recognize that the essential detailed characteristics of a type will always be reproduced in the descendants, although they may be modified to a considerable extent by the influence of environment. I am inclined to believe that the influence of environment is of such a character, that, although the same race may assume a different type 77when removed from one environment to another, it will revert to its old type when replaced in its old environment. This point has not been proved by actual anthropological evidence; but it seems reasonable to make this assumption by analogy with what we know of the behavior of plants and animals. It would, of course, be highly desirable to clear up this question by appropriate investigations.
We will now look at another factor that determines the physical type of humans. While we've seen that the environment, especially domestication, has a significant impact on the physical traits of human races, these influences are secondary compared to the profound impact of heredity. Even if we give the maximum possible influence to the environment, it's clear that all key traits of humans primarily come from heredity. The descendants of Black people will always be Black; the descendants of white people will always be white. We can go even further and recognize that the essential detailed characteristics of a type will always appear in the descendants, although they may be significantly altered by environmental influences. I tend to believe that environmental influence is such that, while the same race might develop a different type when moved to a different environment, it will return to its original type when placed back in its previous environment. This point hasn’t been proven by actual anthropological evidence, but it seems reasonable to make this assumption based on what we know about the behavior of plants and animals. It would certainly be very useful to clarify this issue through appropriate research.
In order to obtain a clearer understanding of the racial problem, it seems necessary to describe more definitely the characteristics of heredity. In the discussion of modern anthropology, two theories have been advocated relating to the manner in which parental traits are inherited by children. Francis Galton and his adherents have assumed that the form of the body of an individual is determined by the racial type to which the parents belong, modified, however, by the tendency of reversion to a type intermediate between the special variations presented by the parents. When, for instance, the father of an individual is unusually tall, his mother somewhat taller than the average, it is assumed that the tendency of the children would be to develop a stature which is somewhat near the general type, but at the same time dependent upon the intermediate value located between the stature of the mother and that of the father. On the other hand, 78the development of the Mendelian doctrine (Lock, Bateson) of heredity has led other investigators to assume that the offspring of two distinct types may be a mixed type, but that his descendants will tend to revert either to one parental type or to the other, or that one of the parental types may dominate over the influence of the other parental type. Investigations relating to this problem are not very numerous; but, on the whole, it would appear that the results so far obtained are in favor rather of a modified form of Mendelian inheritance than of an inheritance characterized by reversion of the children to a middle type between the parents, or to a type dependent upon such a middle type.
To better understand the racial issue, it appears necessary to more clearly describe the characteristics of heredity. In modern anthropology discussions, two theories have been proposed regarding how parents pass on traits to their children. Francis Galton and his supporters believe that a person's physical form is determined by the racial type of their parents, but is also influenced by a tendency to revert to a type that lies between the specific variations shown by the parents. For example, if a child's father is unusually tall and their mother is slightly taller than average, it's assumed that the children will likely develop a height that is closer to the general average, while also being influenced by a value that falls between the heights of the mother and father. On the other hand, the development of the Mendelian doctrine (Lock, Bateson) of heredity has led other researchers to suggest that the offspring of two different types may be a mixed type, but that their future descendants will tend to revert to one of the parental types or the other, or that one parent's type may dominate over the influence of the other. Research on this topic is limited; however, overall, it seems that the findings so far support a modified form of Mendelian inheritance rather than an inheritance characterized by the children's reversion to a middle type between the parents or to a type influenced by such a middle type.
A number of years ago I had an opportunity to investigate a considerable number of Indian half-bloods; that is to say, of descendants of Indian mothers and white fathers. The most characteristic difference between the American Indian race and the European race, so far as these differences can be expressed in metrical form, is found in the width of the face. An extensive series of measurements of width of face made among half-bloods showed conclusively that the width of face does not tend to range around a certain intermediate value located between the width of face of the white race and that of the 79Indian race, but there was a decided tendency in the children to resemble either the Indian race or the white race; in other words, that feature of Mendelian inheritance which brings about the occurrence of mixed characteristics in the first hybrid generation was not found, but instead of this a decided tendency of reversion to either type, and to comparative rarity of intermediate forms. The results seem also to indicate that the Indian form in this mixture seems to dominate over the white form, but not in the Mendelian sense, which would require the presence of dominant features in a certain definite number of individuals, but only in the sense that the Indian type was a little more frequent than the European type, with the effect that the average width of face of the whole series was a little nearer to the Indian group than to the white group.
A few years ago, I had the chance to study a significant number of Indian half-bloods, meaning the descendants of Indian mothers and white fathers. The most obvious difference between the American Indian race and the European race, at least in terms of measurable features, is the width of the face. A large set of measurements taken from half-bloods clearly showed that the width of the face does not settle around an average value that falls between the widths found in the white race and the Indian race. Instead, there was a clear tendency for the children to look more like either the Indian race or the white race. This indicates that the Mendelian inheritance characteristic, which typically produces mixed traits in the first hybrid generation, wasn't present. Instead, there was a strong inclination toward either type, making intermediate forms quite rare. The results also suggest that the Indian traits in this mixture tend to dominate over white traits, but not in the strict Mendelian sense that would require a specific number of individuals to exhibit dominant traits. Rather, it meant that the Indian type appeared slightly more often than the European type, leading to the average width of face for the entire group being a bit closer to the Indian group than to the white group.
While this single observation is not by any means sufficient to determine fully the characteristic traits of heredity which govern the phenomenon in question, they indicate decidedly and beyond cavil that, in this case at least, we find what has been called by Karl Pearson “alternating inheritance.” It is worth remarking that not all the features of the body of the half-blood Indian exhibit the same tendency; that, for instance, in the case of stature, 80a general increase in the stature of the mixed people over that of the pure races may be observed.
While this single observation isn’t enough to fully identify the key traits of heredity that affect the phenomenon in question, it clearly shows, without doubt, that at least in this case, we see what Karl Pearson referred to as “alternating inheritance.” It’s important to note that not all characteristics of the half-blood Indian body show the same pattern; for example, when it comes to height, there seems to be a general increase in the height of mixed individuals compared to pure races. 80
Attention has been called by Felix von Luschan to a similar phenomenon which occurs in the mixed population of southern Asia Minor, where he believes to have found an alternating inheritance of the head-form, particularly of the proportions between width and length of head; some of the people retaining the short, high head-forms of the Armenoid type of the interior of Asia Minor, while the others have the long, low head of the Semites of Syria.
Attention has been drawn by Felix von Luschan to a similar phenomenon that happens in the mixed population of southern Asia Minor, where he thinks he has discovered an alternating inheritance of head shape, especially in the ratio between the width and length of the head; some people maintain the short, high head shapes typical of the Armenoid type from the interior of Asia Minor, while others have the long, low heads characteristic of the Semites from Syria.
For a clear understanding of the laws of heredity, it seems important to know whether a similar alternating inheritance occurs in marriages of members of the same type. I have been enabled to investigate this question by a study of the East European Hebrews living in New York. A simple consideration shows, that, if the children tend to follow a type intermediate between the type of their parents, then the children of one family will show the same degree of resemblance among themselves, no matter how great the difference between the parents; for, if they simply tend to reproduce a middle type, it would not make any difference whether the mother is excessively short and the father excessively tall, or whether both parents are of middle stature. In both of 81these cases the intermediate value would be the same, and we should therefore expect that the effect upon the children would be the same. If, on the other hand, there is any kind of alternation in inheritance, the effect upon the family would be quite different. We should expect, in a family of which both parents are near the typical average, to find the children also to be near this average. On the other hand, if the mother is excessively short and the father excessively tall, we should expect some of the children to follow the mother in regard to shortness of stature, others to follow the father in regard to tallness. It will therefore be seen that in the case of alternating inheritance, we must expect an increased variability among the children. The compilation of material obtained from several thousand families shows very definitely that the variability among children both of whose parents belong to the same racial type, even to the same local type, increases quite considerably with the increased difference of the parents; so that we may assume a decided tendency to alternating inheritance in these cases. There is, however, no evidence whatever of the dominance of one type over another.
To fully understand the laws of heredity, it’s important to know if a similar alternating inheritance occurs in marriages between members of the same type. I’ve been able to explore this question by studying the East European Hebrews living in New York. A simple observation shows that if children tend to follow a type that lies between their parents, then the children in one family will be similar to each other, no matter how different the parents are. If they tend to reproduce a middle type, it wouldn’t matter if the mother is very short and the father is very tall, or if both parents are of average height. In both cases, the middle value would be the same, and we would expect the effect on the children to be the same. However, if there is any sort of alternation in inheritance, the effect on the family would be quite different. We would expect that in a family where both parents are near the typical average, the children would also be close to that average. On the other hand, if the mother is very short and the father is very tall, we might expect some children to take after the mother in shortness and others to take after the father in tallness. Therefore, in the case of alternating inheritance, we should expect more variability among the children. The data collected from several thousand families clearly shows that the variability among children whose parents belong to the same racial type, or even the same local type, increases significantly with greater differences between the parents; thus, we can assume a clear tendency toward alternating inheritance in these cases. However, there is no evidence at all that one type dominates over another.
Quite a number of investigations have been made in relation to the intensity of heredity of parents and of 82grandparents; and, notwithstanding the uncertainty of the quantitative result, it seems reasonably certain that the intensity of heredity for each parent may be expressed by the value of about one-third (Pearson, Boas). It is somewhat difficult to explain clearly the significance of this value. I may, however, briefly indicate it in the following manner. Provided the mother differs in her stature by an amount of 9 cm. from the racial norm,—for instance, if she is 9 cm. taller than the average individual,—then we may expect the child to be one-third of 9 cm., or 3 cm., above the average. It will thus be seen that if both parents differ in the same direction from the average, the effect of both will be cumulative; and if both differ from the average of their people by the same amount, the joint effect of the two parents may be expressed by the coefficient of about two-thirds. In case, for instance, both father and mother should be 9 cm. above the type average, we should expect the child to be about two-thirds of 9 cm., or 6 cm., above the average.
A lot of research has been done on the influence of parents and grandparents on heredity; and while the exact numbers can be uncertain, it's fairly clear that the influence from each parent can be roughly one-third (Pearson, Boas). It's a bit tricky to clearly explain what this number means. However, I can outline it briefly like this: if the mother is 9 cm taller than the racial average—for example, if she is 9 cm taller than the typical person—we can expect that the child will be about one-third of 9 cm, or 3 cm taller than average. You can see that if both parents are taller than average, their effects will add up. If both parents have the same height difference from the average, the combined effect on the child can be roughly two-thirds. So, if both the father and mother are 9 cm taller than the average, we would expect the child to be about two-thirds of 9 cm, or 6 cm taller than average.
Although definite information on the amount of heredity of previous generations is not yet available, the probability seems to be that the grandparents have jointly an influence of about two-ninths, the great-grandparents 83jointly of about two twenty-sevenths, etc., upon the offspring.
Although we don't have specific information on how much heredity is passed down from previous generations, it seems likely that grandparents have a combined influence of about two-ninths, great-grandparents about two twenty-sevenths, and so on, on their descendants.
When we study these problems according to statistical theories, and take into consideration the observations on the resemblance of brothers and sisters, it can be shown that the theory of alternating inheritance cannot be taken too literally; for, if there were an absolute reversion of any one trait to pure ancestral types, we might say that the probability would be very small that two brothers should happen to repeat the bodily form of the same ancestor, because the number of ancestors in remote generations is very large. In other words, there must be an additional cause of resemblance between brothers and sisters. It is possible to show, that in case the inheritance has the strength denoted before, and if bodily form of a certain generation were due only to alternating inheritance acting from parents, grandparents, great-grandparents, and so on, and directly upon the generation in question, and without an occurrence of the same individuals in various places in the line of ancestors, then the resemblance between brothers and sisters, or, as we say, between the members of a fraternity, would result in a degree of resemblance which is much lower than the one actually observed. When the total number of ancestors 84is small, the recurrence of the same forms would become more probable, and the similarity of the series would increase. On the whole, the data seem to be best explained if we assume that there is not only alternating inheritance, but also a direct dependence upon the combination of the two parental types.
When we study these issues based on statistical theories and consider observations of siblings' similarities, we can demonstrate that the concept of alternating inheritance shouldn't be taken too literally. If there were a complete reversion of any trait to pure ancestral types, we would say that the likelihood of two brothers replicating the physical appearance of the same ancestor would be very low, due to the large number of ancestors in distant generations. In other words, there must be another reason for the resemblance between siblings. It's possible to show that if inheritance has the strength mentioned earlier, and if the physical traits of a certain generation were solely due to alternating inheritance from parents, grandparents, great-grandparents, and so forth—without the same individuals appearing at various points in the ancestor line—then the similarity between siblings, or as we refer to it, between members of a fraternity, would be much less than what we actually observe. When the overall number of ancestors is small, the chance of the same traits reappearing becomes more likely, increasing the similarity within that lineage. Overall, the data appears to be best explained by assuming there’s not only alternating inheritance but also a direct influence from the combination of both parental types.
I should like to repeat here that these results have not been obtained with absolute certainty, and that it seems improbable that the laws of heredity in regard to various ancestral traits are the same. I do not enter into a discussion of the question of in how far these traits follow the laws of Mendelian inheritance,—a question that cannot be answered definitely at the present time (Davenport).
I want to reiterate that these results haven't been achieved with complete certainty, and it seems unlikely that the laws of heredity concerning different ancestral traits are identical. I won't delve into the debate about how much these traits adhere to the principles of Mendelian inheritance—a question that currently cannot be definitively answered (Davenport).
These problems have a fundamental importance for a clearer interpretation of the conditions which prevail in the form of local types of man.
These issues are crucial for a better understanding of the conditions that exist in the form of local types of people.
In a large population which is as little stable in its habits as that of modern Europe and modern America, the number of ancestors of a single person increases very rapidly, the number of parents being two; of grandparents, four; of great-grandparents, eight; the theoretical number of ancestors twenty generations back would be over a million, or, more accurately, 1,048,576. Twenty generations represent, according to the rate of 85increase of modern times, about seven hundred years; according to the rate of increase of older times, about four hundred years as a minimum. These figures would apply to the series of generations represented by first-born males; for first-born females the respective numbers would be about five hundred years and three hundred and fifty years. If we consider, however, the actual descent of families, including individuals later born, we might perhaps assume that twenty generations in Europe would represent from eight hundred to nine hundred years, and among primitive peoples perhaps only little less, since in former times the differences between the rapidity of successive generations in Europe and among primitive peoples was not very great. This makes it obvious that it is entirely impossible that as great a number of ancestors as the theory requires can have contributed to the development of the individuals of the present generation. The reason for this is plain. Owing to intermarriages between the same families, large numbers of ancestors will be duplicated in different paternal and maternal lines; and in this way the real ancestry of each individual appears to be much more complex than the purely arithmetical treatment would suggest. The calculation for the ancestor table of the 86German Emperor, for instance, is instructive. According to O. Lorenz, the numbers of his ancestors in successive generations were as follows:—
In a large population that is as unstable in its habits as modern Europe and America, the number of ancestors of a single person increases very quickly, starting with two parents, four grandparents, and eight great-grandparents. The theoretical number of ancestors twenty generations back would be over a million, or more accurately, 1,048,576. Twenty generations represent, based on the modern rate of increase, about seven hundred years; based on historical rates, around four hundred years at a minimum. These figures would apply to the line of first-born males; for first-born females, the respective numbers would be about five hundred years and three hundred and fifty years. However, if we consider the actual descent of families, including later-born individuals, we might estimate that twenty generations in Europe would represent between eight hundred to nine hundred years, and among primitive peoples, perhaps only slightly less, since in earlier times, the differences in the speed of successive generations in Europe and among primitive societies were not very significant. This makes it clear that it is completely impossible for as many ancestors as the theory suggests to have contributed to the development of the individuals in the current generation. The reason for this is straightforward. Due to intermarriages within the same families, many ancestors will be repeated in different paternal and maternal lines; thus, the actual ancestry of each individual is much more complicated than simple arithmetic would imply. The calculation for the ancestry of the German Emperor, for instance, is revealing. According to O. Lorenz, the number of his ancestors across successive generations was as follows:—
Gen Z | Theoretical Number | Actual Number | |
---|---|---|---|
I | 2 | 2 | |
II | 4 | 4 | |
III | 8 | 8 | |
IV | 16 | 14 | |
V | 32 | 24 | |
VI | 64 | 44 | |
VII | 128 | 74 | |
VIII | 256 | 116[2] | |
IX | 512 | 177[2] | |
X | 1024 | 256[2] | |
XI | 2048 | 342[2] | |
XII | 4096 | 533[2] |
A series of forty royal families gives the following averages:—
A series of forty royal families provides the following averages:—
Generation | Average Count | |
---|---|---|
I | 2.00 | |
II | 4.00 | |
III | 7.75 | |
IV | 13.88 | |
V | 23.70 | |
VI | 40.53 |
87When we compare these conditions in the thickly populated parts of modern Europe and of America, with their unstable population, with the conditions among primitive tribes, it becomes at once apparent that the total number of ancestors of each type in small communities must be much less than the number of ancestors in the modern states just referred to. A characteristic example is presented by the Eskimo of Smith Sound in North Greenland. From all we know, it seems extremely unlikely that this community ever consisted of more than a few hundred individuals. From what we know about the history of Eskimo communities, we might much rather assume that originally it consisted of a very few families only. The community has been cut off from the outer world for very long periods; and while there may have been accessions of new individuals from outside once each century, on the whole it has remained completely isolated. It is therefore obvious that the ancestry of this group cannot contain anything like the million of people required by the theory, but that all the individuals must be interrelated through their remote ancestry.
87When we look at the conditions in the densely populated areas of modern Europe and America, with their fluctuating populations, compared to those among primitive tribes, it's clear that the total number of ancestors of each type in small communities must be significantly lower than in the larger modern states mentioned. A good example is the Eskimo community of Smith Sound in North Greenland. Based on what we know, it seems highly unlikely that this community ever had more than a few hundred individuals. Considering the history of Eskimo communities, it's more reasonable to think that it originally consisted of just a handful of families. This community has been isolated from the outside world for long periods, and while there may have been new individuals joining from outside roughly once a century, it has mostly remained completely cut off. Therefore, it’s evident that the ancestry of this group cannot include anywhere near the million people required by the theory, and all individuals must be connected through their distant relatives.
Considering, now, the laws of inheritance as outlined before, it would appear that in a community of this type, the members of which number little more than two hundred 88individuals, the ancestor of every single individual from the eighth generation back must have been the same, because the eighth generation would require theoretically two hundred and fifty-six individuals,—a greater number than are actually found in the community; and the occurrence of any individuals who have not a good many near and remote ancestors in common with the whole rest of the community is highly improbable, if not impossible.
Considering the laws of inheritance discussed earlier, it seems that in a community like this, which has just over two hundred members, every individual must share the same ancestor from eight generations ago. This is because the eighth generation would theoretically need two hundred fifty-six individuals—a number greater than the actual population in the community. It’s highly unlikely, if not impossible, for any individuals to exist without having several close and distant ancestors in common with the rest of the community.
It follows from this at once that the variability of the whole series around its typical average must be rather small, because all the members of the group will have a certain amount of family resemblance. This uniformity of type will, of course, be the greater, the more uniform the ancestral group.
It’s clear from this that the variation of the entire series around its typical average must be quite small since all the members of the group will share some degree of family resemblance. This consistency in type will, of course, be even stronger the more uniform the ancestral group is.
On the other hand, these conditions bring about another peculiar characteristic of the isolated group. Owing to the constant recurrence of the same ancestral types among the whole group, the type of the whole people becomes very similar to the characteristic traits of the small ancestral group; and the smaller this group, the stronger will be the probability of the type of the local group being quite distinct from the type of the whole people to which they belong.
On the other hand, these conditions create another unique feature of the isolated group. Because the same ancestral types keep appearing within the entire group, the traits of the whole population become very similar to those of the small ancestral group; and the smaller this group is, the more likely it is that the local group's traits will be quite different from those of the larger population to which they belong.
It seems to my mind that these conditions explain to a 89considerable extent the occurrence of distinct local types in primitive races. When we find, for instance, that in North America a very marked type belongs to the Arctic coast of the continent, that a quite distinct type is found in the Mackenzie basin, still others in well-defined localities on the Pacific coast, again others in the Mississippi basin, one in the southeast, and one along the Rio Grande and in Mexico,—it seems plausible to ascribe their origin to the increase of small isolated groups, which, as we have seen, must necessarily lead to differentiation of type.
It seems to me that these conditions largely explain the presence of distinct local types among primitive races. For example, when we observe that in North America a very distinct type is found along the Arctic coast, another unique type exists in the Mackenzie basin, additional types can be identified in specific areas on the Pacific coast, others in the Mississippi basin, one in the southeast, and one along the Rio Grande and in Mexico—it makes sense to attribute their origins to the growth of small, isolated groups, which, as we've noted, will inevitably result in differences in type.
This view of the origin of local races is quite in accord with the remarkable results obtained by Johannsen in his studies of heredity. He repeated artificially the conditions which prevail in a small community, and exaggerated them by selecting types of equal form, and by propagating them by self-fertilization. He raised in this way bean-plants from beans of equal weight, and was able to restrict variation of the type, so that practically any kind of bean of particular weight and particular form could be bred true to the type of its ancestor, and without perpetuating the accidental variations of the ancestors. In cases where the ancestry goes back to a limited number of individuals, as among our isolated tribes, the variation 90will, of course, not be restricted to the same extent; but the characteristic development of a stable type is quite analogous to the experiment made by Johannsen.
This view on the origin of local races aligns well with the impressive findings by Johannsen in his studies on heredity. He recreated the conditions found in a small community and intensified them by selecting uniform types and breeding them through self-fertilization. In this way, he grew bean plants from beans of equal weight and was able to limit variation in the type so that almost any kind of bean with a specific weight and shape could be bred true to its ancestor type, without carrying over the random variations of the ancestors. When the ancestry traces back to a small number of individuals, as is the case with our isolated tribes, the variation will, of course, not be as restricted; however, the consistent development of a stable type is quite similar to the experiment conducted by Johannsen. 90
Another phenomenon may be pointed out here which is still little investigated, but which deserves careful attention. We have seen that in stable communities in sparsely settled countries the relationship between members of a tribe will be quite close, and that this relationship will necessarily affect the type and its variability. In course of time two areas whose population has thus developed may be thrown into contact, and numerous intermarriages may occur. It will be seen at once, that, although the differences between the two types may be apparently only slight, a complete disturbance in the forms of heredity will result, because a great number of individuals of distinct ancestry are thrown together. To give an example. The South Italians and the Spaniards represent two types not very distinct in physical features, but separated for centuries. The small village communities of Italy, as well as those of Spain, have all the characteristics of communities in which endogamic marriages have been continued for a long period. In the Argentine Republic these two types come into contact and intermarry frequently. We have no observations on the result of this 91mixture upon physical characteristics, but it has been noted that the distribution of male and female births is quite different from that prevailing in families in which both parents are either Spanish or Italian (Pearl). It is also conceivable that this may be one of the elements bringing about the change of type of urban populations when compared to rural populations in Europe, and that it may have been active in the change of type observed among the descendants of European immigrants in America; for, although the observations have been made on pure types, in America cases of intermarriages of natives of different villages are much more common than in Europe.
Another phenomenon worth mentioning here, which is still under-researched but deserves careful attention, is that in stable communities in sparsely populated countries, the relationships among tribe members are typically very close, and this closeness influences their characteristics and variability. Over time, two areas with such developed populations may come into contact, leading to many intermarriages. It's clear that although the differences between the two groups may seem minor, a significant disruption in the patterns of heredity will occur because a large number of individuals with different ancestries are coming together. For example, South Italians and Spaniards are two groups that do not differ much in physical features but have been separated for centuries. The small village communities in both Italy and Spain exhibit the traits of communities where endogamous marriages have taken place for a long time. In Argentina, these two groups interact and intermarry frequently. We don’t have any observations on how this mixing affects physical features, but it's been noted that the ratio of male to female births differs significantly from that in families where both parents are either Spanish or Italian (Pearl). It’s also possible that this is one of the factors contributing to the changes in urban populations compared to rural populations in Europe, and it may have played a role in the changes observed among the descendants of European immigrants in America; since, even though the observations have been made on pure groups, intermarriages among individuals from different villages are much more common in America than in Europe.
After we have thus considered the influences of heredity and environment, so far as they determine the characteristics of distinct types of man, it remains to add a few words on the individuals constituting each type, and on the different distribution of individuals in distinct types.
After we’ve looked at how heredity and environment shape the traits of different types of people, it’s important to say a bit about the individuals within each type and how these individuals are spread across the different types.
I have had to refer repeatedly to the phenomena of variation in the races of man; and I have pointed out before, that, so far as individual features are concerned, we find that the range of variations in each human type is so great, that overlapping of the range of variation in different types is of constant occurrence. We have seen, for 92instance, that the medium brains of the Europeans occur with considerable frequency among negroes, and that only the excessively small negro brains have no parallel forms among the Europeans; and correspondingly that the excessively large European brains have no parallel forms among the brains of the negroes. The amount of variability in regard to various physical traits differs very considerably in different races. Most of the European types, for instance, are remarkable for their high variability. The same is true of the Polynesians and of some negro tribes. On the other hand, people like the European Hebrews, and, even more so, the North American Indians, are characterized by, comparatively speaking, much greater uniformity. The amount of variability differs considerably with regard to different physical features. It is, for instance, obvious that the hair-color and hair-form of North Europeans is much more variable than the hair-color and hair-form of the Chinese. In Europe the colors vary from flaxen to black, with a considerable number of individuals with red hair, and the form varies from straight to high degrees of waviness. Among the Chinese, on the other hand, we do not find equal variations in the darkness of color, since blondes and curly-haired individuals are absent. Similar observations 93may be made in regard to stature, head-form, or any other feature of the body that can be expressed by measurements.
I’ve often referred to the variations in human races, and I’ve pointed out before that when it comes to individual traits, the range of variations within each human type is so vast that overlaps between different types happen all the time. For example, we’ve seen that medium-sized brains in Europeans are fairly common among Black individuals, and only extremely small brains in Black people lack similar forms among Europeans; correspondingly, extremely large brains in Europeans don’t have comparable forms among Black individuals. The level of variability in various physical traits differs significantly among different races. Most European types, for instance, are known for their high levels of variability. This is also true for Polynesians and some Black tribes. In contrast, groups like European Jews and, even more so, North American Indians show much greater uniformity. Variability varies greatly depending on different physical features. For example, it’s clear that hair color and hair texture among North Europeans are much more varied than those among the Chinese. In Europe, hair colors range from blonde to black, with a noticeable number of individuals having red hair, and the texture can range from straight to highly wavy. Among the Chinese, however, we don’t see similar variations in hair color, as blondes and curly-haired people are absent. Similar observations can be made regarding height, head shape, or any other measurable body features.
The reason for the differences in variability is partly given in our previous remarks. We have seen, when a people is descended from a small uniform group, that then its variability will decrease; while on the other hand, when a group has a much-varied origin, or when the ancestors belong to entirely distinct types, the variability may be considerably increased. In all cases which have been investigated, even in those in which the variability is small, there still remain considerable differences in bodily appearance among the individuals constituting a tribal or national or other social unit; and what is true of the physical traits is obviously no less true of the mental traits, but it is difficult to express mental characteristics in numerical terms of variability. An acquaintance with tribes which are apparently on the simplest level socially, however, shows the existence of certain individuals of most diverse types of disposition and intellect; and as might be expected, if we consider mental condition as dependent upon bodily form, the great variability, even in the most uniform group, of the structure of the body, particularly of the brain, makes it 94plausible that very large differences in individual disposition may be expected.
The reasons for the differences in variability are partly outlined in our earlier comments. We’ve observed that when a group descends from a small, uniform population, their variability tends to decrease. Conversely, when a group has a diverse background or when the ancestors are from completely different types, their variability can significantly increase. In all cases studied, even those with low variability, there are still notable differences in physical appearance among individuals within a tribal, national, or other social unit. What applies to physical traits is undoubtedly also true for mental traits, though it's harder to quantify mental characteristics in terms of variability. However, studying tribes that seem to be at the simplest social levels reveals individuals with a wide range of dispositions and intellects. As expected, if we consider mental condition to be influenced by physical form, the significant variability—even within the most uniform groups—of body structure, particularly the brain, suggests that we can anticipate considerable differences in individual disposition. 94
What we have said before in regard to the overlapping of variations among different races and types, and the great range of variability in each type, may also be expressed by saying that the differences between different types of man are, on the whole, small as compared to the range of variation in each type.
What we've mentioned earlier about the overlap of variations among different races and types, along with the wide range of variability within each type, can also be put this way: the differences between various types of people are, overall, minor compared to the range of variation within each type.
The importance of these observations in the domain of mental development will be the subject of our future discussions.
The significance of these observations in the field of mental development will be the focus of our upcoming discussions.
2. These generations are not completely known. The values here given are the maximum values which would be found provided the unknown individuals had had no “loss of ancestors.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.These generations aren’t fully known. The values mentioned here are the highest values that would be found if the unknown individuals had experienced no “loss of ancestors.”
IV. THE MENTAL TRAITS OF PRIMITIVE MAN AND CIVILIZED MAN
In the preceding chapters we have discussed the biological conditions of various races and of different social groups, in so far as they form the basis of mental activity. We must now turn our attention to the psychological characteristics of mankind under the varying conditions of race and environment.
In the previous chapters, we talked about the biological factors of different races and social groups, as they relate to mental activity. Now, we need to focus on the psychological traits of people based on different racial and environmental conditions.
When we consider our problem from a purely psychological point of view, we have to follow out the same lines of thought which we pursued in our discussion of the anatomical problem. We must try to enumerate clearly the typical differences between the human mind and the animal mind, which must serve as the background of our discussions. In the treatment of the psychic differences between civilized man and primitive man, we must distinguish the two problems of differences in cultural state of members of the same race, and differences in characteristics of different races; in other words, the problems of environmental influences and of influences of heredity.
When we look at our issue from a purely psychological perspective, we need to follow the same lines of thought that we used in discussing the anatomical problem. We should clearly outline the typical differences between the human mind and the animal mind, which will serve as the foundation for our discussions. In examining the psychological differences between civilized individuals and primitive individuals, we need to differentiate between the two problems: the differences in cultural states among members of the same race, and the differences in characteristics across different races. In other words, we need to address the issues of environmental influences and hereditary influences.
96For the purposes of our investigation, we do not need to enter deeply into a discussion of the first-named problem, the differences between the minds of the animal and of man. The differences are so striking that little or no diversity of opinion exists. The two outer traits in which the distinction between the minds of animal and of man finds expression are the existence of organized articulate language in man, and the use of utensils of varied application. Both of these are common to the whole of mankind. No tribe has ever been found that does not possess a well-organized language; no community that does not know the use of instruments for breaking, cutting, or drilling, the use of fire and of weapons with which to defend themselves and to obtain the means of living. Although means of communication by sound exist in animals, and although even lower animals seem to have means of bringing about co-operation between different individuals, we do not know of any case of true articulate language from which the student can extract abstract principles of classification of ideas. It may also be that higher apes employ now and then limbs of trees or stones for defence, but the use of complex utensils is not found in any representative of the animal series. Only in the case of habitations do we find an approach to more complex activities, which, 97however, remain absolutely stable in each species,—as we say, instinctive,—and bear no evidence of any individual freedom of use, which constitutes the primary character of human inventions. The origin of the instinctive activities of animals which lead to the construction of complex mechanical devices is still a hidden secret; but the relation of the individual of the species to these activities differs from that of man to his inventions in the complete lack of freedom of control.
96For our investigation, we don't need to dive deeply into the first problem, which is the differences between the minds of animals and humans. The differences are so clear that there's little disagreement. The two main traits that highlight the distinction between animal and human minds are the existence of organized, articulate language in humans and the use of various tools. Both of these traits are universal among humans. No tribe has ever been found that doesn't have a well-structured language; no community exists that doesn't understand how to use tools for tasks like breaking, cutting, or drilling, as well as using fire and weapons for defending themselves and obtaining food. While animals do have means of communication through sound and even some lower animals seem to facilitate cooperation among individuals, we don't have any examples of true articulate language from which one can derive abstract principles of idea classification. It’s possible that higher apes occasionally use tree branches or stones for defense, but complex tool use is not observed in any animal species. The closest we come to more sophisticated activities in animals is their habitations, which, however, remain completely consistent within each species—what we call instinctive—and show no sign of individual freedom in use, which is a key feature of human inventions. The origins of the instinctive activities in animals that lead to the construction of complex mechanical devices remain a mystery; however, the relationship of an individual animal to these activities is markedly different from the relationship humans have with their inventions due to a complete lack of control over them. 97
We are accustomed to say that the essential characteristic of the mental processes of man is the power of reasoning. While animals as well as man may perform actions suited to an end, based on memory of the results of previous actions, and suitable selection of actions fitting a certain purpose, we have no evidence whatever that would show that the abstract concepts accompanying the action can be isolated by animals, while all groups of man, from the most primitive to the most highly developed, possess this faculty.
We often say that the key feature of human thought processes is the ability to reason. While both animals and humans can take actions aimed at specific goals, based on remembering the outcomes of past actions and choosing actions that fit a particular purpose, there’s no evidence to suggest that animals can isolate the abstract concepts related to those actions. In contrast, all groups of humans, from the most basic to the most advanced, have this ability.
These few remarks on the common mental traits of man will suffice. When we turn to a consideration of the racial and social characteristics of the human mind, we find ourselves confronted by a peculiar difficulty. In all our thoughts we think in terms of our own social environment. 98But the activities of the human mind exhibit an infinite variety of form among the peoples of the world. In order to understand these clearly, the student must endeavor to divest himself entirely of opinions and emotions based upon the peculiar social environment into which he is born. He must adapt his own mind, so far as feasible, to that of the people whom he is studying. The more successful he is in freeing himself from the bias based on the group of ideas that constitute the civilization in which he lives, the more successful he will be in interpreting the beliefs and actions of man. He must follow lines of thought that are new to him. He must participate in new emotions, and understand how, under unwonted conditions, both lead to actions. Beliefs, customs, and the response of the individual to the events of daily life, give us ample opportunity to observe the manifestations of the mind of man under varying conditions.
These few comments on the common mental traits of people will do. When we consider the racial and social characteristics of the human mind, we encounter a unique challenge. In all our thoughts, we think in terms of our own social surroundings. 98 But the activities of the human mind show an endless variety of forms among people around the world. To understand these clearly, the student must strive to completely shed opinions and emotions influenced by the specific social environment they were born into. They need to adjust their own thinking, as much as possible, to align with the people they are studying. The more they succeed in freeing themselves from biases based on the ideas that define the civilization they live in, the more effective they will be at interpreting the beliefs and actions of others. They must explore lines of thought that are new to them. They should engage in new emotional experiences and understand how, in unfamiliar conditions, both emotions and thoughts lead to actions. Beliefs, customs, and individual responses to daily events give us plenty of opportunities to observe how the human mind manifests under different circumstances.
Apparently the thoughts and actions of civilized man, and those found in more primitive forms of society, prove, that, in various groups of mankind, the mind responds quite differently when exposed to the same conditions. Lack of logical connection in its conclusions, lack of control of will, are apparently two of its fundamental characteristics in primitive society. In the formation of opinions, 99belief takes the place of logical demonstration. The emotional value of opinions is great, and consequently they quickly lead to action. The will appears unbalanced, there being a readiness to yield to strong emotions and a stubborn resistance in trifling matters.
Apparently, the thoughts and actions of civilized people and those in more primitive societies show that different groups of humans respond quite differently when faced with the same conditions. The lack of logical consistency in conclusions and lack of willpower control seem to be two fundamental traits in primitive societies. When forming opinions, belief takes the place of logical proof. The emotional weight of opinions is significant, which quickly pushes people into action. The will seems unsteady, with a tendency to give in to strong emotions while showing stubbornness over trivial issues.
Unfortunately the descriptions of the state of mind of primitive people, such as are given by most travellers, are too superficial to be used for psychological investigation. Very few travellers understand the language of the people they visit; and how is it possible to judge a tribe solely by the descriptions of interpreters, or by observations of disconnected actions the incentive of which remains unknown? But even when the language of the people is known to the visitor, he is generally an unappreciative listener to their tales. The missionary has his strong bias against the religious ideas and customs of primitive people, and the trader has no interest in their beliefs and in their barbarous arts. The observers who seriously tried to enter into the inner life of a people, the Cushings, Callaways, and Greys, are few in number, and may be counted on one’s fingers. Nevertheless the bulk of the argument is always based on the statements of hasty and superficial observers.
Unfortunately, the descriptions of the mindset of primitive people given by most travelers are too shallow to be useful for psychological research. Very few travelers understand the language of the people they visit, so how can one evaluate a tribe based solely on the accounts of interpreters or by observing disconnected actions whose motivations are unknown? Even when the visitor knows the language, they often don't listen appreciatively to the locals' stories. Missionaries usually have a strong bias against the religious beliefs and customs of primitive people, while traders have little interest in their beliefs and their traditional arts. Only a handful of observers, like the Cushings, Callaways, and Greys, have genuinely tried to understand the inner lives of these communities, and they can be counted on one hand. Still, most arguments rely on the insights of rushed and superficial observers.
Numerous attempts have been made to describe the 100peculiar psychological characteristics of primitive man. Among these I would mention those of Klemm, Carus, De Gobineau, Nott and Gliddon, Waitz, Spencer, and Tylor. Their investigations are of merit as descriptions of the characteristics of primitive people, but we cannot claim for any of them that they describe the psychological characters of races independent of their social surroundings. Klemm and Wuttke designate the civilized races as active, all others as passive, and assume that all elements and beginnings of civilization found among primitive people—in America or on the islands of the Pacific Ocean—were due to an early contact with civilization. Carus divides mankind into “peoples of the day, night and dawn.” De Gobineau calls the yellow race the male element, the black race the female element, and calls only the whites the noble and gifted race. Nott and Gliddon ascribe animal instincts only to the lower races, while they declare that the white race has a higher instinct which incites and directs its development.
Numerous attempts have been made to describe the 100unique psychological traits of primitive humans. Among these, I would highlight the works of Klemm, Carus, De Gobineau, Nott and Gliddon, Waitz, Spencer, and Tylor. Their investigations are valuable as descriptions of the traits of primitive people, but we can't say that any of them capture the psychological traits of races independently of their social environments. Klemm and Wuttke categorize civilized races as active, while all others are seen as passive, assuming that all elements and beginnings of civilization found among primitive people—whether in America or on the islands of the Pacific—were due to early contact with civilization. Carus divides humanity into “peoples of the day, night, and dawn.” De Gobineau labels the yellow race as the male element, the black race as the female element, and considers only the white race to be noble and gifted. Nott and Gliddon attribute animal instincts solely to the lower races, while asserting that the white race possesses a higher instinct that motivates and guides its development.
The belief in the higher hereditary powers of the white race has gained a new life with the modern doctrine of the prerogatives of the master-mind, which have found their boldest expression in Nietzsche’s writings.
The belief in the superior hereditary powers of the white race has been revitalized by the modern idea of the privileges of the master-mind, which have been most boldly expressed in Nietzsche’s writings.
All such views are generalizations which either do not 101sufficiently take into account the social conditions of races, and thus confound cause and effect, or were dictated by scientific or humanitarian bias, by the desire to justify the institution of slavery, or to give the greatest freedom to the most highly gifted.
All these opinions are generalizations that either don't adequately consider the social conditions of different races, mixing up cause and effect, or are influenced by scientific or humanitarian bias, aimed at justifying slavery or providing the greatest freedom to the most talented individuals.
Tylor and Spencer, who give an ingenious analysis of the mental life of primitive man, do not assume that these are racial characteristics, although the evolutionary standpoint of Spencer’s work often seems to convey this impression.
Tylor and Spencer, who provide a clever analysis of the mental life of primitive people, do not assume that these are racial traits, even though the evolutionary perspective in Spencer’s work often gives that impression.
Quite distinct from these is Waitz’s point of view. He says, “According to the current opinion the stage of culture of a people or of an individual is largely or exclusively a product of his faculty. We maintain that the reverse is at least just as true. The faculty of man does not designate anything but how much and what he is able to achieve in the immediate future and depends upon the stages of culture through which he has passed and the one he has reached.”
Quite different from this is Waitz's perspective. He states, “According to popular belief, the cultural level of a person or a people is mostly or solely determined by his abilities. We argue that the opposite is at least equally true. A person's abilities only reflect how much and what he can achieve in the near future and are influenced by the cultural stages he has gone through and the level he has attained.”
The views of these investigators show that in the domain of psychology a confusion prevails still greater than in anatomy, as to the characteristics of primitive races, and that no clear distinction is drawn between the racial and the social problem. In other words, the evidence 102is based partly on the supposed mental characteristics of races, no matter what their stage of culture; partly on those of tribes and peoples on different levels of civilization, no matter whether they belong to the same race or to distinct races. Still these two problems are entirely distinct. The former is a problem of heredity; the latter, a problem of environment.
The perspectives of these researchers indicate that in the field of psychology, there's even more confusion than in anatomy regarding the traits of primitive races, and that there's no clear separation between racial and social issues. In other words, the evidence 102is partly based on the assumed mental traits of races, regardless of their cultural stage; and partly on those of tribes and groups at different levels of civilization, irrespective of whether they belong to the same race or different races. Nonetheless, these two issues are entirely separate. The first is a question of heredity; the second is a question of environment.
Thus we recognize that there are two possible explanations of the different manifestations of the mind of man. It may be that the minds of different races show differences of organization; that is to say, the laws of mental activity may not be the same for all minds. But it may also be that the organization of mind is practically identical among all races of man; that mental activity follows the same laws everywhere, but that its manifestations depend upon the character of individual experience that is subjected to the action of these laws.
Thus we recognize that there are two possible explanations for the different ways the human mind behaves. One possibility is that the minds of different races have different structures; in other words, the rules governing mental activity might not be the same for everyone. The other possibility is that the structure of the mind is nearly the same across all human races; that mental activity operates under the same rules everywhere, but its expressions are influenced by the nature of individual experiences shaped by these rules.
It is quite evident that the activities of the human mind depend upon these two elements. The organization of the mind may be defined as the group of laws which determine the modes of thought and of action, irrespective of the subject-matter of mental activity. Subject to such laws are the manner of discrimination between perceptions, the manner in which perceptions associate themselves 103with previous perceptions, the manner in which a stimulus leads to action, and the emotions produced by stimuli. These laws determine to a great extent the manifestations of the mind. In these we recognize hereditary causes.
It's clear that the activities of the human mind rely on these two elements. The organization of the mind can be defined as the set of principles that guide how we think and act, regardless of what we're thinking about. These principles govern how we distinguish between perceptions, how perceptions connect to previous ones, how a stimulus prompts action, and the emotions triggered by stimuli. These principles largely shape how the mind expresses itself. In this, we see the influence of inherited factors.
But, on the other hand, the influence of individual experience can easily be shown to be very great. The bulk of the experience of man is gained from oft-repeated impressions. It is one of the fundamental laws of psychology that the repetition of mental processes increases the facility with which these processes are performed, and decreases the degree of consciousness that accompanies them. This law expresses the well-known phenomena of habit. When a certain perception is frequently associated with another previous perception, the one will habitually call forth the other. When a certain stimulus frequently results in a certain action, it will tend to call forth habitually the same action. If a stimulus has often produced a certain emotion, it will tend to reproduce it every time. These belong to the group of environmental causes.
But, on the other hand, the impact of individual experience can easily be shown to be very significant. Most of a person’s experiences come from repeated impressions. It is a fundamental principle of psychology that repeating mental processes improves the ease with which these processes are carried out and reduces the level of awareness that goes along with them. This principle reflects the well-known concept of habit. When a specific perception is frequently linked to another prior perception, one will typically trigger the other. When a certain stimulus often leads to a particular action, it will tend to consistently prompt the same action. If a stimulus has frequently evoked a specific emotion, it will likely reproduce that emotion every time. These factors fall under the category of environmental causes.
The explanation of the activity of the mind of man, therefore, requires the discussion of two distinct problems. The first bears upon the question of unity or diversity 104of organization of the mind, while the second bears upon the diversity produced by the variety of contents of the mind as found in the various social and geographical environments. The task of the investigator consists largely in separating these two causes, and in attributing to each its proper share in the development of the peculiarities of the mind.
The explanation of how the human mind works involves discussing two different issues. The first focuses on whether the mind is unified or diverse in its organization, while the second addresses the diversity created by the different content in the mind due to varied social and geographical settings. The investigator's job mainly involves distinguishing between these two factors and assigning the right amount of influence to each in the development of the mind's unique characteristics.
We will first devote our attention to the question, Do differences exist in the organization of the human mind? Since Waitz’s thorough discussion of the question of the unity of the human species, there can be no doubt that in the main the mental characteristics of man are the same all over the world; but the question remains open, whether there is a sufficient difference in grade to allow us to assume that the present races of man may be considered as standing on different stages of the evolutionary series, whether we are justified in ascribing to civilized man a higher place in organization than to primitive man.
We will first focus on the question: Are there differences in how the human mind is organized? Since Waitz’s in-depth exploration of the unity of the human species, it is clear that, for the most part, human mental traits are similar around the globe. However, the question still stands: Is there enough difference in level to suggest that the current human races can be seen as at different stages of the evolutionary process? Can we rightfully claim that civilized humans are more advanced in organization than primitive humans?
The chief difficulty encountered in the solution of this problem has been pointed out before. It is the uncertainty as to which of the characteristics of primitive man are causes of the low stage of culture, and which are caused by it; or which of the psychological characteristics 105are hereditary, and would not be wiped out by the effects of civilization. The fundamental difficulty of collecting satisfactory observations lies in the fact that no large groups of primitive man are brought nowadays into conditions of real equality with whites. The gap between our society and theirs always remains open, and for this reason their minds cannot be expected to work in the same manner as ours. The same phenomenon which led us to the conclusion that primitive races of our times are not given an opportunity to develop their abilities, prevents us from judging their innate faculty.
The main challenge faced in solving this problem has been mentioned before. It's the uncertainty about which traits of ancient humans are responsible for their low level of culture and which ones are a result of it; or which psychological traits are inherited and wouldn't be erased by the effects of civilization. The core problem with gathering reliable observations is that no large groups of ancient humans are currently placed in truly equal conditions with white societies. The gap between our society and theirs always remains, and for this reason, we can't expect their thinking to operate the same way as ours. The same phenomenon that leads us to conclude that modern primitive groups are not given the chance to develop their skills also prevents us from accurately judging their natural abilities.
It seems advantageous to direct our attention first of all to this difficulty. If it can be shown that certain mental traits are common to all members of mankind that are on a primitive stage of civilization, no matter what their racial affinities may be, the conclusion will gain much in strength, that these traits are primarily social, or based on physical characteristics due to social environment.
It seems helpful to focus our attention first on this issue. If we can demonstrate that certain mental traits are common among all humans at a primitive stage of civilization, regardless of their racial backgrounds, the argument will be much stronger that these traits are primarily social or rooted in physical characteristics shaped by the social environment.
I will select a few only among the mental characteristics of primitive man which will illustrate our point,—inhibition of impulses, power of attention, power of original thought.
I will choose just a few of the mental traits of primitive humans that will illustrate our point—impulse control, attention span, and the ability for original thinking.
106We will first discuss the question, in how far primitive man is capable of inhibiting impulses (Spencer).
106First, we will talk about how much primitive humans can control their impulses (Spencer).
It is an impression obtained by many travellers, and also based upon experiences gained in our own country, that primitive man of all races, and the less educated of our own race, have in common a lack of control of emotions, that they give way more readily to an impulse than civilized man and the highly educated. I believe that this conception is based largely upon the neglect to consider the occasions on which a strong control of impulses is demanded in various forms of society.
Many travelers share the impression, which is also supported by experiences in our own country, that primitive people from all races, as well as the less educated among us, tend to lack emotional control. They give in to impulses more easily than civilized individuals and those who are highly educated. I believe this view largely ignores the situations where strong impulse control is required in different types of societies.
Most of the proofs for this alleged peculiarity are based on the fickleness and uncertainty of the disposition of primitive man, and on the strength of his passions aroused by seemingly trifling causes. I will say right here that the traveller or student measures the fickleness of the people by the importance which he attributes to the actions or purposes in which they do not persevere, and he weighs the impulse for outbursts of passion by his standard. Let me give an example. A traveller desirous of reaching his goal as soon as possible engages men to start on a journey at a certain time. To him time is exceedingly valuable. But what is time to primitive man, who does not feel the compulsion of completing a 107definite work at a definite time? While the traveller is fuming and raging over the delay, his men keep up their merry chatter and laughter, and cannot be induced to exert themselves except to please their master. Would not they be right in stigmatizing many a traveller for his impulsiveness and lack of control when irritated by a trifling cause like loss of time? Instead of this, the traveller complains of the fickleness of the natives, who quickly lose interest in the objects which the traveller has at heart.
Most of the evidence for this supposed quirk comes from the unpredictability and uncertainty of primitive people, along with the intensity of their emotions triggered by seemingly minor issues. I’ll say this right now: the traveler or student judges the unpredictability of the people based on how much importance he places on the actions or goals they don’t stick with, and he measures their emotional outbursts by his own standards. For example, a traveler eager to reach his destination as quickly as possible hires people to start a journey at a specific time. For him, time is extremely valuable. But what does time mean to primitive people, who don’t feel the pressure to finish a specific task by a specific deadline? While the traveler is fuming and frustrated over the delay, his team continues to chat and laugh, only making an effort to please their boss. Wouldn’t they be justified in calling out many travelers for their impulsiveness and lack of self-control when they’re irritated over something as trivial as lost time? Instead, the traveler complains about the fickleness of the locals, who quickly lose interest in the things that matter to him.
The proper way to compare the fickleness of the savage and that of the white is to compare their behavior in undertakings which are equally important to each. More generally speaking, when we want to give a true estimate of the power of primitive man to control impulses, we must not compare the control required on certain occasions among ourselves with the control exerted by primitive man on the same occasions. If, for instance, our social etiquette forbids the expression of feelings of personal discomfort and of anxiety, we must remember that personal etiquette among primitive men may not require any inhibition of the same kind. We must rather look for those occasions on which inhibition is required by the customs of primitive man. Such are, for instance, the numerous cases of taboo,—that is, of prohibitions 108of the use of certain foods, or of the performance of certain kinds of work,—which sometimes require a considerable amount of self-control. When an Eskimo community is on the point of starvation, and their religious proscriptions forbid them to make use of the seals that are basking on the ice, the amount of self-control of the whole community which restrains them from killing these seals is certainly very great. Other examples that suggest themselves are the perseverance of primitive man in the manufacture of his utensils and weapons; his readiness to undergo privations and hardships which promise to fulfil his desires,—as the Indian youth’s willingness to fast in the mountains, awaiting the appearance of his guardian spirit; or his bravery and endurance exhibited in order to gain admittance to the ranks of the men of his tribe; or, again, the often-described power of endurance exhibited by Indian captives who undergo torture at the hands of their enemies.
The right way to compare the unpredictability of the savage and that of the white person is to look at how they behave in situations that are equally crucial for both. More broadly, when we want to accurately assess primitive man's ability to control impulses, we shouldn't compare the self-control needed in certain situations among ourselves with the self-control primitive man shows in similar situations. For example, while our social norms may prevent us from expressing feelings of discomfort and anxiety, personal etiquette among primitive people might not require similar restraint. Instead, we should focus on occasions where primitive customs demand some form of inhibition. Such instances include the various taboos—prohibitions against certain foods or types of work—that sometimes require significant self-control. When an Eskimo community is on the verge of starvation and their religious rules prevent them from hunting the seals lying on the ice, the level of self-control that keeps the entire community from killing those seals is undoubtedly quite high. Other examples include primitive man's persistence in making tools and weapons, his willingness to endure hardships that promise to satisfy his desires—like the Indian youth's choice to fast in the mountains while awaiting his guardian spirit's appearance; his bravery and resilience shown to gain acceptance among the men of his tribe; or the well-documented endurance of Indian captives who endure torture at the hands of their enemies.
It has also been claimed that lack of control is exhibited by primitive man in his outbursts of passion occasioned by slight provocations. I think that in this case also the difference in attitude of civilized man and of primitive man disappears if we give due weight to the social conditions in which the individual lives.
It has also been said that primitive people show a lack of control through emotional outbursts triggered by minor provocations. I believe that in this case, the difference in attitudes between modern people and primitive people disappears if we consider the social conditions in which individuals live.
109What would a primitive man say to the noble passion which preceded and accompanied the war of the Rebellion? Would not the rights of slaves seem to him a most irrelevant question? On the other hand, we have ample proof that his passions are just as much controlled as ours, only in different directions. The numerous customs and restrictions regulating the relations of the sexes may serve as an example. The difference in impulsiveness may be fully explained by the different weight of motives in both cases. In short, perseverance and control of impulses are demanded of primitive man as well as of civilized man, but on different occasions. If they are not demanded as often, the cause must be looked for, not in the inherent inability to produce them, but in the social status which does not demand them to the same extent.
109What would a primitive person think about the strong feelings that led to and surrounded the Civil War? Wouldn't the rights of slaves seem completely irrelevant to them? On the other hand, we have plenty of evidence that their emotions are just as controlled as ours, just directed differently. The many customs and rules governing relationships between men and women illustrate this point. The difference in how impulsive they are can be explained by the varying significance of motives in both situations. In short, primitive people, just like civilized people, are expected to show perseverance and control over their impulses, but at different times. If this control is not required as frequently, the reason lies not in an inability to exhibit it, but in the social context that doesn’t demand it to the same degree.
Spencer mentions as a particular case of this lack of control the improvidence of primitive man. I believe it would be more proper to say, instead of improvidence, optimism. “Why should I not be as successful to-morrow as I was to-day?” is the underlying feeling of primitive man. This feeling is, I think, no less powerful in civilized man. What builds up business activity but the belief in the stability of existing conditions? Why do 110the poor not hesitate to found families without being able to lay in store beforehand? We must not forget that starvation among most primitive people is an exceptional case, the same as financial crises among civilized people; and that for times of need, such as occur regularly, provision is always made. Our social status is more stable, so far as the acquiring of the barest necessities of life is concerned, so that exceptional conditions do not prevail often; but nobody would maintain that the majority of civilized men are always prepared to meet emergencies. We may recognize a difference in the degree of improvidence caused by the difference of social status, but not a specific difference between lower and higher types of man.
Spencer highlights the issue of control by pointing out the carelessness of primitive man. I think it would be more accurate to refer to it as optimism. The belief of primitive man can be summed up as, “Why shouldn’t I be as successful tomorrow as I am today?” This outlook, I believe, is just as strong in civilized people. What drives business activity if not the belief that current conditions will remain stable? Why don’t the poor hesitate to start families even when they can’t save up first? We shouldn’t overlook that starvation is rare among most primitive people, much like financial crises are rare among civilized societies; and that they always make some provision for times of need that occur regularly. Our social status is more stable when it comes to securing even the most basic necessities of life, so exceptional situations don’t happen very often; but no one would argue that most civilized people are always prepared for emergencies. We can recognize some difference in the degree of carelessness caused by varying social status, but not a specific difference between lower and higher types of humans.
Related to the lack of power of inhibition is another trait which has been ascribed to primitive man of all races,—his inability of concentration when any demand is made upon the more complex faculties of the intellect. I will mention an example which seems to make clear the error committed in this assumption. In his description of the natives of the west coast of Vancouver Island, Sproat says, “The native mind, to an educated man, seems generally to be asleep.... On his attention being fully aroused, he often shows much quickness in 111reply and ingenuity in argument. But a short conversation wearies him, particularly if questions are asked that require efforts of thought or memory on his part. The mind of the savage then appears to rock to and fro out of mere weakness.” Spencer, who quotes this passage, adds a number of others corroborating this point. I happen to know through personal contact the tribes mentioned by Sproat. The questions put by the traveller seem mostly trifling to the Indian, and he naturally soon tires of a conversation carried on in a foreign language, and one in which he finds nothing to interest him. As a matter of fact, the interest of those natives can easily be raised to a high pitch, and I have often been the one who was wearied out first. Neither does the management of their intricate system of exchange prove mental inertness in matters which concern the natives. Without mnemonic aids, they plan the systematic distribution of their property in such a manner as to increase their wealth and social position. These plans require great foresight and constant application.
Related to the lack of inhibitory power is another trait often attributed to primitive people of all races—their difficulty in concentrating when tasked with using more complex intellectual abilities. Let me give an example that highlights the mistake in this assumption. In his description of the natives on the west coast of Vancouver Island, Sproat states, “The native mind, to an educated person, seems generally to be asleep.... When fully engaged, he often displays quickness in response and cleverness in argument. However, a short conversation tires him out, especially if the questions require him to think or remember. The mind of the savage then appears to rock back and forth out of simple weakness.” Spencer, who quotes this passage, includes several others that support this idea. I happen to have personal experience with the tribes Sproat mentions. The questions posed by the traveler seem trivial to the Indian, and he naturally grows tired of a conversation held in a foreign language, one that doesn’t capture his interest. In reality, the interest of those natives can be easily heightened, and I have often found myself the first to get tired. Additionally, their management of their complex system of trade does not reflect mental laziness regarding matters important to them. Without memory aids, they organize the systematic distribution of their property in a way that enhances their wealth and social standing. These plans demand significant foresight and continuous effort.
Finally I wish to refer to a trait of the mental life of primitive man of all races which has often been adduced as the primary reason why certain races cannot rise to higher levels of culture; namely, their lack of originality. 112It is said that the conservatism of primitive man is so strong, that the individual never deviates from the traditional customs and beliefs (Spencer). While there is certainly truth in this statement in so far as more customs are binding than in civilized society, at least in its most highly developed types, originality is a trait which is by no means lacking in the life of primitive people. I will call to mind the great frequency of the appearance of prophets among newly converted tribes as well as among pagan tribes. Among the latter we learn quite frequently of new dogmas which have been introduced by such individuals. It is true that these may often be traced to the influence of the ideas of neighboring tribes, but they are modified by the individuality of the person, and grafted upon the current beliefs of the people. It is a well-known fact that myths and beliefs have been disseminated, and undergo changes in the process of dissemination (Boas). Undoubtedly this has often been accomplished by the independent thought of individuals, as may be observed in the increasing complexity of esoteric doctrines intrusted to the care of a priesthood. I believe one of the best examples of such independent thought is furnished by the history of the ghost-dance ceremonies in North America (Mooney). The doctrines of the ghost-dance prophets 113were new, but based on the ideas of their own people, their neighbors, and the teachings of missionaries. The notion of future life of an Indian tribe of Vancouver Island has undergone a change in this manner, in so far as the idea of the return of the dead in children of their own family has arisen. The same independent attitude may be observed in the replies of the Nicaraguan Indians to the questions regarding their religion as were put to them by Bobadilla, and which were reported by Oviedo.
Finally, I want to talk about a characteristic of the mental life of primitive people across all races, which has often been cited as the main reason why certain races struggle to reach higher levels of culture: their lack of originality. 112 It's said that primitive people's conservatism is so strong that individuals rarely stray from traditional customs and beliefs (Spencer). While there’s certainly some truth to this, as more customs are binding than in civilized societies, especially in their most developed forms, originality is not absent in the lives of primitive peoples. I want to point out how often we see prophets emerging among newly converted tribes as well as among pagan tribes. In the latter case, we frequently learn of new beliefs introduced by these individuals. It's true that these might often be traced back to the influence of neighboring tribes, but they are adapted by the individual's personality and incorporated into the existing beliefs of the community. It's well-known that myths and beliefs are spread and change during this process (Boas). This has often been accomplished through the independent thinking of individuals, which can be seen in the growing complexity of secret doctrines managed by a priesthood. One of the best examples of such independent thought can be found in the history of the ghost-dance ceremonies in North America (Mooney). The doctrines of the ghost-dance prophets were new, but based on the ideas of their own people, their neighbors, and the teachings of missionaries. The belief in the afterlife among an Indian tribe on Vancouver Island has changed in this way, with the idea emerging that the dead can return through their own family’s children. This same independent approach can be seen in the responses of the Nicaraguan Indians regarding their religion when questioned by Bobadilla, as reported by Oviedo.
It seems to my mind that the mental attitude of individuals who thus develop the beliefs of a tribe is exactly that of the civilized philosopher. The student of the history of philosophy is well aware how strongly the mind of even the greatest genius is influenced by the current thought of his time. This has been well expressed by a German writer (Lehmann), who says, “The character of a system of philosophy is, just like that of any other literary work, determined first of all by the personality of its originator. Every true philosophy reflects the life of the philosopher, as well as every true poem that of the poet. Secondly, it bears the general marks of the period to which it belongs; and the more powerful the ideas which it proclaims, the more strongly it will be permeated by the currents of thought which fluctuate in the 114life of the period. Thirdly, it is influenced by the particular bent of philosophical thought of the period.”
It seems to me that the mindset of individuals who develop the beliefs of a community is very similar to that of a modern philosopher. Anyone who studies the history of philosophy knows how much the greatest minds are shaped by the ideas of their time. A German writer, Lehmann, puts it well when he says, “The nature of a philosophy system, like any other literary work, is primarily influenced by the personality of its creator. Every true philosophy reflects the life of the philosopher, just as every true poem reflects the life of the poet. Additionally, it bears the distinct characteristics of the era it belongs to; and the more powerful the ideas it expresses, the more it will be influenced by the prevailing thoughts of that time. Lastly, it is also shaped by the specific trends in philosophical thought of that era.”
If such is the case among the greatest minds of all times, why should we wonder that the thinker in primitive society is strongly influenced by the current thought of his time? Unconscious and conscious imitation are factors influencing civilized society, not less than primitive society, as has been shown by G. Tarde, who has proved that primitive man, and civilized man as well, imitates not such actions only as are useful, and for the imitation of which logical causes may be given, but also others for the adoption or preservation of which no logical reason can be assigned.
If that's true for the greatest minds throughout history, why should we be surprised that a thinker in a primitive society is heavily influenced by the prevailing ideas of their time? Both unconscious and conscious imitation shape civilized society just as much as they do primitive society. G. Tarde has demonstrated that both primitive and civilized people imitate not only those actions that are useful and can be logically explained, but also others for which no logical reason can be provided for their adoption or preservation.
I think these considerations illustrate that the differences between civilized man and primitive man are in many cases more apparent than real; that the social conditions, on account of their peculiar characteristics, easily convey the impression that the mind of primitive man acts in a way quite different from ours, while in reality the fundamental traits of the mind are the same.
I believe these points show that the differences between civilized people and primitive people are often more obvious than true; that social conditions, due to their unique characteristics, easily create the impression that the mind of primitive people works in a way that's very different from ours, when in fact the core qualities of the mind are the same.
This does not mean that no differences exist or can be found, only that the method of investigation must be different. It does not seem probable that the minds of races which show variations in their anatomical structure 115should act in exactly the same manner. Differences of structure must be accompanied by differences of function, physiological as well as psychological; and, as we found clear evidence of difference in structure between the races, so we must anticipate that differences in mental characteristics will be found. Thus, a smaller size or lesser number of nervous elements would probably entail loss of mental energy, and paucity of connections in the central nervous system would produce sluggishness of the mind. As stated before, it seems probable that some slight differences of this character will be found between the white and the negro, for instance, but they have not yet been proved. As all structural differences are quantitative, we must expect to find mental differences to be of the same description; and as we found the variations in structure to overlap, so that many forms are common to individuals of all races, so we may expect that many individuals will not differ in regard to their faculty, while a statistical inquiry embracing whole races would reveal certain differences. Furthermore, as certain anatomical traits are found to be hereditary in certain families, and hence in tribes, and perhaps even in peoples, in the same manner mental traits characterize certain families, and may prevail among tribes. It seems, however, an impossible 116undertaking to separate in a satisfactory manner the social and the hereditary features. Galton’s attempt to establish the laws of hereditary genius, and later endeavors in the same direction, point out a way of treatment for these questions which will prove useful in so far as it opens a method of determining the influence of heredity upon mental qualities.
This doesn't mean that no differences exist or can be found; it just means that we need to approach the investigation differently. It seems unlikely that the minds of races with differing anatomical structures should operate in exactly the same way. Structural differences must come with differences in function, both physiological and psychological; and since we have clear evidence of structural differences between races, we should expect to see differences in mental characteristics as well. For example, a smaller size or fewer nervous elements would likely result in a reduction of mental energy, and a lack of connections in the central nervous system would lead to sluggish thinking. As mentioned earlier, we can probably expect to find some minor differences between white and Black individuals, but these have not yet been proven. Since all structural differences are quantitative, we should expect mental differences to follow the same pattern. Just as we saw that structural variations overlap, allowing for many forms to be common across all races, we can anticipate that many individuals will share similar mental abilities, while a broader statistical analysis of entire races would reveal specific differences. Additionally, certain anatomical traits are known to be hereditary within certain families and, by extension, among tribes and possibly whole populations; similarly, mental traits can characterize particular families and may be prevalent among tribes. However, it seems nearly impossible to effectively separate social factors from hereditary ones. Galton's efforts to define the laws of hereditary genius and subsequent attempts in the same vein highlight a way to address these issues, providing a method to assess the impact of heredity on mental qualities.
After we have thus found that the alleged specific differences between civilized and primitive man, so far as they are inferred from complex psychic responses, can be reduced to the same fundamental psychical forms, we have the right to decline as unprofitable a discussion of the hereditary mental traits of various branches of the white race. Much has been said of the hereditary characteristics of the Jews, of the Gypsies, of the French and Irish, but I do not see that the external and social causes which have moulded the character of members of these people have ever been eliminated satisfactorily; and, moreover, I do not see how this can be accomplished. A number of external factors that influence body and mind may easily be named,—climate, nutrition, occupation,—but as soon as we enter into a consideration of social factors and mental conditions, we are unable to tell definitely what is cause and what is effect. An apparently 117excellent discussion of external influences upon the character of a people has been given by A. Wernich in his description of the character of the Japanese. He finds some of their peculiarities caused by the lack of vigor of the muscular and alimentary systems, which in their turn are due to improper nutrition; while he recognizes as hereditary other physiological traits which influence the mind. And still, how weak appear his conclusions, after the energy and endurance exhibited by the Japanese in their modern development and in their conflict with Russia!
After discovering that the supposed differences between civilized and primitive humans, based on complex psychological responses, can be reduced to the same basic psychological forms, we can rightfully dismiss discussions about the inherited mental traits of various branches of the white race as unproductive. There has been a lot of talk about the inherited characteristics of Jews, Gypsies, French, and Irish people, but I don’t think the external and social factors that have shaped the character of these groups have ever been satisfactorily separated; furthermore, I’m not sure how this could be done. We can easily list various external factors influencing body and mind—like climate, nutrition, and occupation—but once we start to consider social factors and mental conditions, it becomes challenging to determine what is cause and what is effect. An apparently excellent discussion of external influences on a people's character has been provided by A. Wernich in his analysis of Japanese character. He attributes some of their distinct traits to the weakness of their muscular and dietary systems, which, in turn, are due to poor nutrition; while he acknowledges other physiological traits that influence the mind as hereditary. Yet, his conclusions seem weak in light of the energy and resilience shown by the Japanese in their modern advancements and in their conflict with Russia!
Effects of malnutrition continued through many generations might be expected to affect the mental life of the Bushmen and the Lapps (Virchow); and still, after the experience just quoted, we may well hesitate before we express any definite conclusions.
Effects of malnutrition continued through many generations might be expected to affect the mental life of the Bushmen and the Lapps (Virchow); and still, after the experience just quoted, we may well hesitate before we express any definite conclusions.
It would seem, therefore, that we have no right to explain difference in mental attitude of different groups of people, particularly of closely related ones, as due to hereditary causes, until we have been able to prove that physiological and the correlated psychological traits are hereditary, regardless of social and natural environment.
It seems, then, that we have no right to explain the differences in mental attitudes among different groups of people, especially those that are closely related, as being caused by hereditary factors, until we can prove that physiological and related psychological traits are hereditary, regardless of social and natural environments.
A beginning in work of this kind has been made in the experimental investigations of school-children in regard to simple mental activities and simple physiological processes; 118in the work of the Cambridge Scientific Expedition to Torres Strait (Rivers), in which the first systematic attempt has been made to study the simple psychical re-actions of primitive people; and in the investigations carried on systematically by Dr. Woodworth on the primitive people exhibited at the World’s Fair of St. Louis. Up to this time the results are, on the whole, not favorable to the theory of the occurrence of very fundamental differences between different races.
A start has been made in this kind of work through experimental investigations of school children related to simple mental activities and basic physiological processes; 118 in the efforts of the Cambridge Scientific Expedition to Torres Strait (Rivers), which marked the first organized attempt to study the basic psychological reactions of primitive people; and in the systematic studies conducted by Dr. Woodworth on the primitive people showcased at the World’s Fair in St. Louis. So far, the results are generally not supportive of the idea that there are significant fundamental differences between different races.
One additional point of our inquiry into the organic basis of mental activity remains to be investigated; namely, the question, Has the organic basis for the faculty of man been improved by civilization, and particularly may that of primitive races be improved by this agency? We must consider both the anatomical and the psychological aspects of this question. I have already pointed out that civilization causes anatomical changes of the same description as those accompanying the domestication of animals. It is likely that changes of mental character go hand in hand with them. The observed anatomical changes are, however, limited to this group of phenomena. We cannot prove that any progressive changes of the human organism have taken place; and particularly no advance in the size or complexity of the 119structure of the central nervous system, caused by the cumulative effects of civilization, can be proved.
One more aspect of our investigation into the organic basis of mental activity needs to be examined; specifically, the question, Has civilization improved the organic foundation of human faculties, and can it also enhance that of primitive cultures? We must look at both the anatomical and psychological sides of this issue. I've already mentioned that civilization leads to anatomical changes similar to those seen with the domestication of animals. It's likely that mental changes accompany these anatomical shifts. However, the anatomical changes we can observe are limited to this specific group of phenomena. We cannot demonstrate that any progressive changes in the human organism have occurred, particularly not any increase in the size or complexity of the structure of the central nervous system due to the cumulative effects of civilization.
The difficulty of proving a progress of faculty is still greater. It seems to me that the probable effect of civilization upon an evolution of human faculty has been much overestimated. The psychical changes which are the immediate consequence of domestication or civilization may be considerable. They are changes due to the influence of environment. It is doubtful, however, if any progressive changes, or such as are transmitted by heredity, have taken place. The number of generations subjected to this influence seems altogether too small. For large portions of Europe we cannot assume more than forty or fifty generations; and even this number is probably considerably too high, inasmuch as in the middle ages the bulk of the population lived on very low stages of civilization.
The challenge of proving progress in human abilities is even greater. I believe that the likely impact of civilization on the development of human abilities has been significantly overestimated. The psychological changes that result directly from domestication or civilization can be substantial. These changes are influenced by the environment. However, it’s questionable whether any meaningful changes, or those that are passed down through heredity, have occurred. The number of generations exposed to this influence seems far too small. For large areas of Europe, we can’t assume more than forty or fifty generations; and even this number might be significantly too high since, in the Middle Ages, most of the population lived at very low levels of civilization.
Besides this, the tendency of human multiplication is such, that the most highly cultured families tend to disappear, while others which have been less subjected to the influences regulating the life of the most cultured class take their place. Therefore it is much less likely that advance is hereditary than that it is transmitted by means of education.
Besides this, the trend of human population growth is such that the most cultured families tend to fade away, while others that have been less influenced by the factors shaping the lives of the most cultured class take their place. So, it’s much less likely that progress is inherited than that it’s passed down through education.
120In illustrating the improving effects of civilization through transmission, much weight is generally laid upon cases of relapse of individuals belonging to primitive races who have been educated. These relapses are interpreted as proofs of the inability of the child of a lower race to adapt itself to our high civilization, even if the best advantages are given to it. It is true that a considerable number of such cases are on record. Among these I will mention Darwin’s Fuegian, who lived in England for a few years and returned to his home, where he fell back into the ways of his primitive countrymen; and the West Australian girl who was married to a white man, but suddenly fled to the bush after killing her husband, and resumed life with the natives. Cases of this kind are true, but not one of them has been described with sufficient detail. The social and mental conditions of the individual have never been subjected to a searching analysis. I should judge that even in extreme cases, notwithstanding their better education, their social position was always one of isolation, while the ties of consanguinity formed a connecting link with their uncivilized brethren. The power with which society holds us and does not give us a chance to step out of its limits cannot have acted as strongly upon them as upon us. On the other hand, the 121station obtained by many negroes in our civilization seems to me to have just as much weight as the few cases of relapse which have been collected with much care and diligence. I should place side by side with them the cases of white men who live alone among native tribes, and who sink almost invariably to a semi-barbarous position, and the members of well-to-do families who prefer unbounded freedom to the fetters of society, and flee to the wilderness, where many lead a life in no way superior to that of primitive man.
120When highlighting the positive effects of civilization through its transmission, people often focus on instances where individuals from primitive societies revert after being educated. These relapses are seen as evidence that a child from a less advanced race can't adapt to our sophisticated civilization, even with the best opportunities provided. It's true that there's a significant number of such cases documented. For example, there's the Fuegian man studied by Darwin who lived in England for a few years and then returned home, only to revert to the customs of his indigenous community. Similarly, the West Australian girl who married a white man but fled into the bush after killing him, choosing to rejoin her native people. These examples are real, but none have been described in enough detail. The social and mental circumstances of these individuals haven't been thoroughly analyzed. I would argue that even in the most extreme situations, despite their better education, their social standing was often one of isolation, while familial ties linked them to their uncivilized peers. The grip society has on us, limiting our ability to step outside its bounds, likely affected them less than it does us. On the other hand, the status achieved by many Black individuals in our society seems just as significant as the few carefully documented cases of relapse. I would compare these with instances of white individuals who live among native tribes, who almost always regress to a semi-barbaric state, and those from affluent families who choose absolute freedom over societal constraints, escaping into the wilderness, where many lead lives no better than that of primitive humans. 121
In the study of the behavior of members of foreign races educated in European society, we should also bear in mind the influence of habits of thought, feeling, and action acquired in early childhood, and of which no recollection is retained. If S. Freud is right in assuming that these forgotten incidents remain a living force throughout life,—the more potent, the more thoroughly they are forgotten,—we should have to conclude that many of the small traits of individuals which we ordinarily believe to be inherited are acquired by the influence of the individuals among whom the child spends the first five years of its life. All observations on the force of habit and the intensity of resistance to changes of habit are in favor of this theory.
In studying the behavior of people from different cultures who were educated in European society, we should also consider the impact of the thoughts, feelings, and actions they developed in early childhood, even if they don't remember them. If S. Freud is correct in suggesting that these forgotten experiences continue to influence us throughout our lives—becoming more powerful the less we remember them—we must conclude that many of the minor traits we usually think are inherited are actually shaped by the people with whom the child spends their first five years. All observations on the power of habit and the strength of resistance to changes in habit support this idea.
122Our brief consideration of some of the mental activities of man in civilized and in primitive society has led us to the conclusion that these functions of the human mind are common to the whole of humanity. It may be well to state here, that, according to our present method of considering biological and psychological phenomena, we must assume that these have developed from lower conditions existing at a previous time, and that at one time there certainly must have been races and tribes in which the properties here described were not at all, or only slightly, developed; but it is also true that among the present races of man, no matter how primitive they may be in comparison with ourselves, these faculties are highly developed.
122Our brief look at some mental activities of humans in both civilized and primitive societies has led us to conclude that these functions of the human mind are shared by all of humanity. It's important to point out that, based on our current approach to biological and psychological phenomena, we need to assume that these have evolved from earlier, less advanced conditions. There must have been times when certain races and tribes did not possess these characteristics at all, or only to a minor extent; however, it is also true that among today’s human races, no matter how primitive they may seem compared to us, these abilities are well-developed.
It is not impossible that the degree of development of these functions may differ somewhat among different types of man; but I do not believe that we are able at the present time to form a just valuation of the hereditary mental powers of the different races. A comparison of their languages, customs, and activities suggests that their faculties may be unequally developed; but the differences are not sufficient to justify us to ascribe materially lower stages to some peoples, and higher stages to others. The conclusions reached from these considerations 123are therefore, on the whole, negative. We are not inclined to consider the mental organization of different races of man as differing in fundamental points. Although, therefore, the distribution of faculty among the races of man is far from being known, we can say this much: the average faculty of the white race is found to the same degree in a large proportion of individuals of all other races, and, although it is probable that some of these races may not produce as large a proportion of great men as our own race, there is no reason to suppose that they are unable to reach the level of civilization represented by the bulk of our own people.
It's not impossible that the level of development of these functions varies somewhat among different types of people; however, I don't think we can fairly evaluate the hereditary mental abilities of different races right now. A comparison of their languages, customs, and activities implies that their abilities might not be equally developed, but the differences aren't enough to justify categorizing some groups as significantly lower or others as significantly higher. The conclusions from this analysis are generally negative. We are not inclined to think of the mental organization of different races as differing in fundamental ways. While we don't fully understand the distribution of abilities among human races, we can say this: the average capabilities of white people are similarly found in many individuals across all other races. Although it seems likely that some of these races might not produce as many exceptional individuals as our own, there's no reason to believe they can't achieve the level of civilization represented by the majority of our people. 123
V. RACE AND LANGUAGE
In the last chapter I tried to show that the principal characteristics of the mind of primitive man occur among primitive tribes of all races, and that therefore the inference must not be drawn that these traits of the mind are racial characteristics. This negative conclusion, which is based entirely on the consideration of a few selected points that occur with great regularity in the description of primitive tribes, does not give us, however, proof positive of the lack of all correlation between mental life and racial descent, and we must direct our attention to those cases in which an immediate relationship between the two may be and has been claimed.
In the last chapter, I aimed to show that the main traits of the mind of primitive people are found among primitive tribes of all races. Therefore, we shouldn't assume that these mental traits are specific to any particular race. This conclusion, which relies entirely on a few selected points that consistently show up in descriptions of primitive tribes, doesn't provide solid evidence against the idea that there's any connection between mental life and racial background. We need to focus on cases where a direct relationship between the two has been claimed.
This has occurred particularly in regard to language and racial types. Indeed, the opinion is still held by some investigators that linguistic relationships and racial relationships are in a way interchangeable terms. An example illustrating this point of view may be seen in the long-continued discussions of the home of the “Aryan race,” in which the blond northwest European type is 125identified with the ancient people among whom the Indo-European or Aryan languages developed.
This has happened especially concerning language and races. In fact, some researchers still believe that linguistic and racial relationships are, in a way, interchangeable. An example that illustrates this viewpoint can be seen in the ongoing debates about the origin of the “Aryan race,” where the blond northwest European type is 125linked to the ancient peoples among whom the Indo-European or Aryan languages evolved.
If it could be shown that distinct languages belong to distinct racial types, and that these languages exhibit different levels of development or indicate different types of thought, we should have gained a sound basis which would allow us to discuss the genius of each people as reflected in its language. If, furthermore, we could show that certain cultural types belong to certain races and are foreign to the genius of others, our conclusions would be founded on much firmer ground.
If it could be proven that different languages are tied to different racial groups, and that these languages show varying levels of development or represent different ways of thinking, we would have a solid foundation to discuss the unique characteristics of each culture as expressed through its language. Additionally, if we could demonstrate that specific cultural types are associated with certain races and are unrelated to the essence of others, our conclusions would be based on much stronger evidence.
Thus we are led to a consideration of the all-important question whether types, languages, and cultures are so intimately connected that each human race is characterized by a certain combination of physical type, language, and culture.
Thus we are led to a consideration of the all-important question of whether types, languages, and cultures are so closely connected that each ethnic group is defined by a specific combination of physical characteristics, language, and culture.
It is obvious, that, if this correlation should exist in a strict sense, attempts to classify mankind from any one of the three points of view would necessarily lead to the same results; in other words, each point of view could be used independently or in combination with the other ones, to study the relations between the different groups of mankind. As a matter of fact, attempts of this kind have often been made. A number of classifications of the 126races of man are based wholly on anatomical characteristics, yet often combined with geographical considerations; others are based on the discussion of a combination of anatomical and cultural traits which are considered as characteristic of certain groups of mankind; while still others are based primarily on the study of the languages spoken by people representing a certain anatomical type.
It's clear that if this correlation truly existed, trying to classify humanity from any one of the three perspectives would lead to the same conclusions. In other words, each perspective could be used alone or together with the others to examine the relationships among different human groups. In fact, attempts like this have been made frequently. Various classifications of human races are entirely based on anatomical features, often mixed with geographical factors; others focus on a combination of anatomical and cultural traits seen as typical for certain human groups; and still, others primarily study the languages spoken by people of a specific anatomical type.
The attempts that have thus been made have led to entirely different results (Topinard). Blumenbach, one of the first scientists who attempted to classify mankind, distinguished five races,—the Caucasian, Mongolian, Ethiopian, American, and Malay. It is fairly clear that this classification is based as much on geographical as on anatomical considerations, although the description of each race is primarily an anatomical one. Cuvier distinguished three races,—the white, yellow, and black. Huxley proceeded more strictly on a biological basis. He combined part of the Mongolian and American races of Blumenbach into one, assigned part of the South Asiatic peoples to the Australian type, and subdivided the European race into a dark and a light division. The numerical preponderance of the European types evidently led him to make finer distinctions in this race, which he 127divided into the xanthochroic or blond, and melanochroic or dark races. It would be easy to make subdivisions of equal value in other races. Still clearer is the influence of cultural points of view in classifications like those of Gobineau and of Klemm, the latter of whom distinguished the active and passive races according to the cultural achievements of the various types of man.
The attempts made so far have led to completely different results (Topinard). Blumenbach, one of the earliest scientists to classify humankind, identified five races: Caucasian, Mongolian, Ethiopian, American, and Malay. It's pretty clear that this classification is based on both geographical and anatomical factors, even though each race is primarily described in anatomical terms. Cuvier identified three races: white, yellow, and black. Huxley took a more strictly biological approach. He combined parts of Blumenbach's Mongolian and American races into one, categorized some South Asian people as part of the Australian type, and split the European race into a dark and light division. The numerical dominance of European types clearly led him to make finer distinctions within this race, dividing it into the xanthochroic or blond and melanochroic or dark races. It would be easy to create equal subdivisions within other races as well. Even more evident is the impact of cultural perspectives in classifications like those of Gobineau and Klemm, with the latter distinguishing between active and passive races based on the cultural achievements of various human types.
The most typical attempt to classify mankind from a consideration of both anatomical and linguistic points of view is that of Friedrich Müller, who takes as the basis of his primary divisions the form of hair, while all the minor divisions are based on linguistic considerations.
The most common effort to classify humanity by looking at both anatomical and linguistic aspects is by Friedrich Müller, who uses hair type as the basis for his main categories, while all the smaller categories rely on language differences.
An attempt to correlate the numerous classifications that have been proposed shows clearly a condition of utter confusion and contradiction; so that we are led to the conclusion that type, language, and type of culture, may not be closely and permanently connected. We must therefore consider the actual development of these various traits among the existing races.
An attempt to compare the various classifications that have been suggested clearly reveals a state of complete confusion and contradiction. This leads us to conclude that type, language, and culture may not be closely and permanently linked. Therefore, we must examine the actual development of these different traits among the existing races.
At the present period we may observe many cases in which a complete change of language and culture takes place without a corresponding change in physical type. This is true, for instance, among the North American negroes, a people by descent largely African; in culture 128and language, however, essentially European. While it is true that certain survivals of African culture and language are found among our American negroes, their culture is essentially that of the uneducated classes of the people among whom they live, and their language is on the whole identical with that of their neighbors,—English, French, Spanish, and Portuguese, according to the prevalent language in various parts of the continent. It might be objected that the transportation of the African race to America was an artificial one, and that in earlier times extended migrations and transplantations of this kind have not taken place.
Currently, we can see many instances where a complete shift in language and culture occurs without a corresponding change in physical appearance. This is evident, for example, among North American Black individuals, who are largely of African descent; however, in terms of culture and language, they are essentially European. While it is true that some elements of African culture and language can be found among American Black communities, their culture primarily reflects that of the uneducated classes of the people they live among, and their language generally matches that of their neighbors—English, French, Spanish, and Portuguese, depending on the dominant language in different regions of the continent. One might argue that the forced migration of Africans to America was an artificial process, and that in earlier times, extensive migrations and such transplantations did not occur.
The history of mediæval Europe, however, demonstrates that extended changes in language and culture have taken place many times without corresponding changes in blood.
The history of medieval Europe, however, shows that significant changes in language and culture have happened many times without any related changes in bloodlines.
Recent investigations of the physical types of Europe have shown with great clearness that the distribution of types has remained the same for a long period. Without considering details, it may be said that an Alpine type can easily be distinguished from a North European type on the one hand, and a South European type on the other (Ripley). The Alpine type appears fairly uniform over a large territory, no matter what language may be spoken 129and what national culture may prevail in the particular district. The Central European Frenchmen, Germans, Italians, and Slavs are so nearly of the same type, that we may safely assume a considerable degree of blood-relationship, notwithstanding their linguistic differences.
Recent studies of the physical types in Europe have clearly shown that their distribution has remained consistent over a long period. Without going into details, it can be said that an Alpine type is easily distinguishable from a North European type on one side, and a South European type on the other (Ripley). The Alpine type appears quite uniform across a large area, regardless of the language spoken or the national culture present in that particular region. Central European French, Germans, Italians, and Slavs are so similar in type that we can safely assume a significant degree of blood relation, despite their language differences. 129
Instances of similar kind, in which we find permanence of blood with far-reaching modifications of language and culture, are found in other parts of the world. As an example may be mentioned the Veddah of Ceylon, a people fundamentally different in type from the neighboring Singhalese, whose language they seem to have adopted, and from whom they have also evidently borrowed a number of cultural traits (Sarasin). Still other examples are the Japanese of the northern part of Japan, who are undoubtedly, to a considerable extent, Ainu in blood (Bälz); and the Yukaghir of Siberia, who, while retaining to a great extent the old blood, have been assimilated in culture and language by the neighboring Tungus (Jochelson).
Instances of similar cases, where we see the lasting presence of blood along with significant changes in language and culture, can be found in other parts of the world. One example is the Veddah of Ceylon, a group that is fundamentally different in type from the neighboring Singhalese, whose language they seem to have adopted and from whom they have clearly borrowed several cultural traits (Sarasin). Other examples include the Japanese in the northern part of Japan, who are undoubtedly largely Ainu in heritage (Bälz), and the Yukaghir of Siberia, who, while maintaining much of their original lineage, have been assimilated in culture and language by the neighboring Tungus (Jochelson).
While it is therefore evident that in many cases a people, without undergoing a considerable change in type by mixture, has changed completely its language and culture, still other cases may be adduced in which it can be 130shown that a people has retained its language while undergoing material changes in blood and culture, or in both. As an example of this may be mentioned the Magyar of Europe, who have retained their old language, but have become mixed with people speaking Indo-European languages, and who have, to all intents and purposes, adopted European culture.
While it's clear that in many instances a group of people, without experiencing major changes in their genetic makeup, has completely transformed its language and culture, there are also examples where a group has kept its language despite undergoing significant changes in genetics and culture, or both. One example is the Magyars of Europe, who have maintained their original language but have mixed with people who speak Indo-European languages, and have essentially embraced European culture. 130
Similar conditions must have prevailed among the Athapascans, one of the great linguistic families of North America. The great body of people speaking languages belonging to this linguistic stock live in the northwestern part of America, while other dialects are spoken by small tribes in California, and still others by a large body of people in Arizona and New Mexico.[3] The relationship between all these dialects is so close that they must be considered as branches of one large group, and it must be assumed that all of them have sprung from a language once spoken over a continuous area. At the present time the people speaking these languages differ fundamentally in type, the inhabitants of the Mackenzie River region being quite different from the tribes of California, and these, again, differing from the tribes of New Mexico 131(Boas). The forms of culture in these different regions are also quite distinct: the culture of the California Athapascans resembles that of other Californian tribes, while the culture of the Athapascans of New Mexico and Arizona is influenced by that of other peoples of that area (Goddard). It seems most plausible to assume in this case that branches of this stock migrated from one part of this large area to another, where they intermingled with the neighboring people, and thus changed their physical characteristics, while at the same time they retained their speech. Without historical evidence, this process cannot, of course, be proved.
Similar conditions must have existed among the Athapascans, one of the major language families in North America. A large group of people who speak languages from this family live in the northwestern part of the country, while other dialects are spoken by smaller tribes in California, and still others by a significant population in Arizona and New Mexico.[3] The connection between all these dialects is so close that they should be considered branches of one larger group, and we can assume that they all originated from a language once spoken across a continuous area. Currently, the people speaking these languages differ significantly in type, with the residents of the Mackenzie River region being quite distinct from the tribes in California, who in turn differ from the tribes in New Mexico131(Boas). The cultural forms in these different regions are also very different: the culture of the California Athapascans resembles that of other Californian tribes, while the culture of the Athapascans in New Mexico and Arizona is influenced by neighboring peoples (Goddard). It seems most reasonable to assume that branches of this group migrated from one part of this large area to another, where they mixed with local populations and thus changed their physical characteristics, while still maintaining their language. Without historical evidence, this process cannot, of course, be definitively proven.
These two phenomena,—retention of type with change of language, and retention of language with change of type,—apparently opposed to each other, are still very closely related, and in many cases go hand in hand. An example of this is, for instance, the distribution of the Arabs along the north coast of Africa. On the whole, the Arab element has retained its language; but at the same time intermarriages with the native races were common, so that the descendants of the Arabs have often retained their old language, and have changed their type. On the other hand, the natives have to a certain extent given up their own languages, but have continued to intermarry 132among themselves, and have thus preserved their type. So far as any change of this kind is connected with intermixture, both types of changes must always occur at the same time, and will be classed as a change of type or a change of language, as our attention is directed to the one people or the other, or, in some cases, as the one or the other change is more pronounced. Cases of complete assimilation without any mixture of the people involved seem to be rare, if not entirely absent.
These two phenomena—keeping the same culture while changing language, and keeping the same language while changing culture—might seem opposite, but they're actually very closely connected and often occur together. A good example is the distribution of Arabs along the northern coast of Africa. Overall, the Arab community has held onto its language; however, intermarriage with local populations has been common, so the descendants of Arabs frequently keep their original language while changing their appearance. On the flip side, the local people have somewhat abandoned their own languages but continue to intermarry within their group, preserving their cultural identity. Whenever changes like these happen due to mixing, both types of changes tend to occur simultaneously, and we classify them as either a change in culture or language depending on which group we focus on, or if one change is more noticeable than the other. Cases of complete assimilation without any mixing of people seem to be rare, if not completely nonexistent.
Cases of permanence of type and language and of change of culture are much more numerous. As a matter of fact, the whole historical development of Europe, from prehistoric times on, is one endless series of examples of this process, which seems to be much easier, since assimilation of cultures occurs everywhere without actual blood-mixture, as an effect of imitation. Proof of diffusion of cultural elements may be found in every single cultural area which covers a district in which many languages are spoken. In North America, California offers a good example of this kind; for here many languages are spoken, and there is a certain degree of differentiation of type, but at the same time a considerable uniformity of culture prevails (Kroeber). Another case in point is the coast of New Guinea, where, notwithstanding strong 133local differentiations, a certain fairly characteristic type of culture prevails, which goes hand in hand with a strong differentiation of languages. Among more highly civilized peoples, the whole area which is under the influence of Chinese culture might be given as an example.
The instances of permanence in type and language, as well as cultural change, are much more common. In fact, the entire historical journey of Europe, from prehistoric times onward, is one continuous series of examples of this process, which seems to happen more easily since cultural assimilation occurs everywhere without actual mixing of blood, mainly due to imitation. Evidence of cultural elements spreading can be found in every cultural area covering regions where many languages are spoken. In North America, California is a good example; here, many languages are used, and there's a certain level of type differentiation, but at the same time, a significant uniformity of culture exists (Kroeber). Another example is the coast of New Guinea, where, despite strong local differences, a fairly recognizable type of culture is found alongside a strong variety of languages. Among more advanced societies, the whole area influenced by Chinese culture serves as an example.
These considerations make it fairly clear that, at least at the present time, anatomical type, language, and culture have not necessarily the same fates; that a people may remain constant in type and language, and change in culture; that it may remain constant in type, but change in language; or that it may remain constant in language, and change in type and culture. It is obvious, therefore, that attempts to classify mankind, based on the present distribution of type, language, and culture, must lead to different results, according to the point of view taken; that a classification based primarily on type alone will lead to a system which represents more or less accurately the blood-relationships of the people, which do not need to coincide with their cultural relationships; and that in the same way classifications based on language and culture do not need at all to coincide with a biological classification.
These considerations make it pretty clear that, at least for now, anatomical type, language, and culture don’t necessarily share the same path; a group of people might stay the same in type and language but change in culture; they might stay the same in type but change in language; or they might stay the same in language while changing in type and culture. It’s clear, then, that trying to classify humanity based on the current distribution of type, language, and culture will yield different results depending on the perspective taken; a classification based primarily on type alone will lead to a system that more or less accurately reflects the blood relationships of people, which don’t have to align with their cultural relationships; and likewise, classifications based on language and culture don’t necessarily have to align with a biological classification.
If this be true, then a problem like the Aryan problem, to which I referred before, really does not exist, because 134the problem is primarily a linguistic one, relating to the history of the Aryan languages; and the assumption that a certain definite people whose members have always been related by blood must have been the carriers of this language throughout history, and the other assumption, that a certain cultural type must have always belonged to this people,—are purely arbitrary ones, and not in accord with the observed facts.
If this is true, then a problem like the Aryan problem I mentioned earlier really doesn't exist because the issue is mainly a linguistic one, concerning the history of the Aryan languages. The idea that there must be a specific group of people, whose members have always been related by blood, who carried this language throughout history, and the other idea that a specific cultural type has always been associated with this group, are completely arbitrary and do not align with the observed facts.
Nevertheless it must be granted that in a theoretical consideration of the history of the types of mankind, of languages, and of cultures, we are led back to the assumption of early conditions, during which each type was much more isolated from the rest of mankind than it is at the present time. For this reason the culture and the language belonging to a single type must have been much more sharply separated from those of other types than we find them to be at the present period. It is true that such a condition has nowhere been observed; but the knowledge of historical developments almost compels us to assume its existence at a very early period in the development of mankind. If this is true, the question would arise, whether an isolated group at an early period was necessarily characterized by a single type, a single language, and a single culture, or whether in such a group 135different types, different languages, and different cultures may have been represented.
However, it's important to acknowledge that when we think about the history of human types, languages, and cultures, we often go back to the idea that early humans were much more isolated from each other than they are today. Because of this, the culture and language of a single type would have been more distinctly separate from those of other types than we see now. It’s true that we haven't observed this situation anywhere, but our understanding of historical developments almost forces us to believe it existed very early in human history. If this is accurate, it raises the question of whether an isolated group in those early times was necessarily defined by a single type, a single language, and a single culture, or if such a group could have included different types, languages, and cultures. 135
The historical development of mankind would afford a simpler and clearer picture if we were justified in assuming that in primitive communities the three phenomena had been intimately associated. No proof, however, of such an assumption, can be given. On the contrary, the present distribution of languages, as compared with the distribution of types, makes it plausible that even at the earliest times the biological units may have been wider than the linguistic units, and presumably also wider than the cultural units. I believe it may be safely said that all over the world the biological unit—disregarding minute local differences—is much larger than the linguistic unit; in other words, that groups of men who are so closely related in bodily appearance that we must consider them as representatives of the same variety of mankind, embrace a much larger number of individuals than the number of men speaking languages which we know to be genetically related. Examples of this kind may be given from many parts of the world. Thus, the European race—including under this term roughly all those individuals who are without hesitation classed by us as members of the white race—would include peoples 136speaking Indo-European, Basque, and Ural-Altaic languages. West African negroes would represent individuals of a certain negro type, but speaking the most diverse languages; and the same would be true, among Asiatic types, of Siberians; among American types, of part of the Californian Indians.
The historical development of humanity would be simpler and clearer if we could assume that in early communities, the three phenomena were closely linked. However, we cannot provide proof for such an assumption. In fact, the current distribution of languages suggests that even in the earliest times, biological groups may have been broader than linguistic groups and likely also broader than cultural groups. It is safe to say that globally, the biological unit—setting aside minor local differences—is much larger than the linguistic unit; in other words, groups of people who are so closely related in physical appearance that we consider them as part of the same variety of humanity include a significantly larger number of individuals than those who speak languages known to be genetically related. We can find examples of this in many parts of the world. For instance, the European race—broadly defined to include all individuals we easily classify as members of the white race—would encompass people speaking Indo-European, Basque, and Ural-Altaic languages. West African Black individuals would represent a specific Black type, but speaking a wide variety of languages; and the same is true, among Asian types, for Siberians; among American types, for some of the Californian Indians. 136
So far as our historical evidence goes, there is no reason to believe that the number of distinct languages has at any time been less than it is now. On the contrary, all our evidence goes to show that the number of apparently unrelated languages was much greater in earlier times than at present. On the other hand, the number of types that have presumably become extinct seems to be rather small, so that there is no reason to suppose that at an early period there should have been a nearer correspondence between the number of distinct linguistic and anatomical types; and we are thus led to the conclusion that presumably at an early time each human type may have existed in a number of small isolated groups, each of which may have possessed a language and culture of its own.
As far as our historical evidence shows, there's no reason to think the number of distinct languages has ever been less than it is now. In fact, all our evidence indicates that the number of seemingly unrelated languages was much higher in the past than it is today. On the flip side, the number of types that likely became extinct seems to be relatively small, so there's no reason to believe that in earlier times, there would have been a closer match between the number of distinct linguistic and anatomical types. This leads us to conclude that in earlier periods, each human type may have existed in several small isolated groups, each having its own language and culture.
Incidentally we may remark here, that, from this point of view, the great diversity of languages found in many remote mountain areas should not be explained as the 137result of a gradual pressing-back of remnants of tribes into inaccessible districts, but appears rather as a survival of an older general condition of mankind, when every continent was inhabited by smaller groups of people speaking distinct languages. The present conditions would have developed through the gradual extinction of many of the old stocks and their absorption or extinction by others, which thus came to occupy a more extended territory.
Incidentally, we should note that, from this perspective, the wide variety of languages found in many remote mountain areas shouldn't be explained as a gradual retreat of leftover tribes into hard-to-reach regions. Instead, it looks more like a remnant of an earlier state of humanity when every continent was populated by smaller groups of people speaking different languages. Today's situations likely arose from the gradual decline of many of the old groups and their absorption or disappearance by others, which then ended up occupying larger territories.
However this may be, the probabilities are decidedly in favor of the assumption that there is no necessity to assume that originally each language and culture were confined to a single type, or that each type and culture were confined to one language; in short, that there has been at any time a close correlation between these three phenomena.
However this may be, the chances strongly suggest that we don't need to assume that originally each language and culture were limited to a single type, or that each type and culture were restricted to one language; in short, that there has ever been a strong link between these three phenomena.
The assumption that type, language, and culture were originally closely correlated would entail the further assumption that these three traits developed approximately at the same period, and that they developed conjointly for a considerable length of time. This assumption does not seem by any means plausible. The fundamental types of man which are represented in the negroid race and in the mongoloid race must have been differentiated 138long before the formation of those forms of speech that are now recognized in the linguistic families of the world. I think that even the differentiation of the more important subdivisions of the great races antedates the formation of the existing linguistic families. At any rate, the biological differentiation and the formation of speech were, at this early period, subject to the same causes that are acting upon them now, and our whole experience shows that these causes may bring about great changes in language much more rapidly than in the human body. In this consideration lies the principal reason for the theory of lack of correlation of type and language, even during the period of formation of types and of linguistic families.[4]
The idea that race, language, and culture were originally closely linked suggests that these three characteristics developed around the same time and evolved together for a significant duration. However, this idea doesn’t seem very convincing. The basic types of humans represented by the Negroid and Mongoloid races must have been separated long before the development of the languages we now identify in the world’s linguistic families. I believe that even the differentiation of the major subdivisions of these large races happened before the formation of the current linguistic families. In any case, the biological differences and the development of language during this early time were influenced by the same factors that affect them today, and our experiences show that these factors can lead to significant changes in language much faster than in the human body. This reasoning is the main basis for the theory that there is no correlation between race and language, even during the time when types and linguistic families were forming.138[4]
What is true of language is obviously even more true of culture. In other words, if a certain type of man migrated over a considerable area before its language assumed the form which can now be traced in related linguistic groups, and before its culture assumed the definite type the further development of which can now be recognized, 139there would be no possibility of ever discovering a correlation of type, language, and culture, even if it had ever existed; but it is quite possible that such correlation has really never occurred.
What applies to language is even more applicable to culture. In other words, if a specific kind of person spread across a large area before their language took on the form that can now be seen in related language groups, and before their culture became the distinct type whose further development we can now recognize, 139there would be no way to ever find a connection between type, language, and culture, even if it had once existed; but it’s also possible that such a connection never actually happened.
It is quite conceivable that a certain racial type may have scattered over a considerable area during a formative period of speech, and that the languages which developed among the various groups of this racial type came to be so different that it is now impossible to prove them to be genetically related. In the same way, new developments of culture may have taken place which are so entirely disconnected with older types that the older genetic relationships, even if they existed, can no longer be discovered.
It’s entirely possible that a specific racial group may have spread across a large area during a key period of language development. The languages that evolved among the different groups of this racial type became so distinct that it’s now impossible to demonstrate any genetic connection between them. Similarly, new cultural advancements may have emerged that are so completely separate from older forms that any previous genetic relationships, if they ever existed, can no longer be identified.
If we adopt this point of view, and thus eliminate the hypothetical assumption of correlation between primitive type, primitive language, and primitive culture, we recognize that any attempt at classification which includes more than one of these traits cannot be consistent.
If we take this perspective and remove the assumption that there's a connection between primitive type, primitive language, and primitive culture, we see that any effort to classify that combines more than one of these features can't be consistent.
It may be added that the general term “culture,” which has been used here, may be subdivided from a considerable number of points of view; and different results again might be expected when we consider the inventions, the types of social organization, or beliefs, as leading points of view in our classification.
It can also be noted that the broad term "culture," used here, can be broken down from many different perspectives; and we might anticipate different results when we look at inventions, types of social organization, or beliefs as key aspects in our classification.
140After we have thus shown that language, culture, and type cannot be considered as constantly associated, and after we have recognized that the same type of man has developed distinct languages, the question still remains open, whether the languages developed by any one stock bear marks of superiority or inferiority. It has been claimed, for instance, that the highly developed inflected languages of Europe are much superior to the cumbersome agglutinative or polysynthetic languages of northern Asia and of America (Gabelentz). We have also been told that lack of phonetic discrimination, lack of power of abstraction, are characteristics of primitive languages. It is important to show whether these traits are really associated with any languages of primitive man. In a way this consideration leads us back to the study of alleged mental characteristics of distinct human types.
140After demonstrating that language, culture, and type are not always linked, and acknowledging that similar types of people can develop different languages, we still need to address whether the languages that come from any particular group show signs of being superior or inferior. For example, some have argued that the highly developed inflected languages of Europe are far superior to the complex agglutinative or polysynthetic languages found in northern Asia and America (Gabelentz). We've also heard that primitive languages lack phonetic discrimination and the ability to abstract. It's crucial to determine if these traits are really connected to any languages of early humans. This consideration brings us back to examining the supposed mental characteristics of different human types.
The view of the lack of phonetic differentiation is based on the fact that certain sounds of primitive languages are interpreted by the European sometimes as one of our familiar sounds, sometimes as another; they have been called alternating sounds. A better knowledge of phonetics has shown in all these cases, however, that the sounds are quite definite, but that owing to the manner of their production they are intermediate between 141sounds familiar to us. Thus an m produced by a very weak closing of the lips, and with half-open nose, sounds to our ear a little like m, a little like b, and a little like w; and according to slight accidental changes, it is sometimes heard as one of these sounds, sometimes as another, without, however, being in reality more variable than our m. Cases of this kind are quite numerous, but it would be a misinterpretation to adduce them as proof of lack of definiteness of the sound of primitive languages (Boas). In fact, it would seem that limitation in the number of sounds is necessary in each language in order to make possible rapid communication. If the number of sounds that are used in any particular language were unlimited, the accuracy with which the movements of the complicated mechanism required for producing the sounds are performed, would presumably be lacking; and consequently rapidity and accuracy of pronunciation, and with them the possibility of accurate interpretation of the sounds heard, would be difficult or even impossible. On the other hand, limitation of the number of sounds brings it about that the movements required in the production of each become automatic; that the association between the sound heard and the muscular movements, and that between the auditory impression and the muscular sensation 142of the articulation, become firmly fixed. Thus it would seem that limited phonetic resources are necessary for easy communication.
The view that primitive languages lack phonetic differentiation comes from the fact that some sounds are sometimes interpreted by Europeans as one of our familiar sounds and at other times as another; they’ve been labeled as alternating sounds. However, a better understanding of phonetics has shown that these sounds are actually quite distinct. Due to how they are produced, they fall between sounds we recognize. For example, an m made with a very light closing of the lips and a partially open nose can sound a bit like m, a bit like b, and a bit like w. Depending on slight accidental changes, it can be heard as one of these sounds or another, but it’s not actually more variable than our m. There are many cases like this, but it would be incorrect to use them as evidence that primitive languages lack definite sounds (Boas). In fact, it seems that having a limited number of sounds in a language is necessary for quick communication. If the number of sounds in any language was unlimited, the precision needed for the complex movements to produce sounds would likely be lacking; as a result, the speed and accuracy of pronunciation, along with the ability to interpret the sounds heard, would be difficult or even impossible. On the flip side, limiting the number of sounds makes the required movements to produce each one automatic; the link between the sound heard and the muscle movements, as well as between the auditory impression and the muscle sensation of articulation, becomes well established. Therefore, it seems that having limited phonetic resources is essential for easy communication.
The second point that is often brought up to characterize primitive languages is the lack of power of classification and abstraction. Here, again, we are easily misled by our habit of using the classifications of our own language, and considering these, therefore, as the most natural ones, and by overlooking the principles of classification used in the languages of primitive people.
The second point often mentioned to describe primitive languages is their limited ability to classify and abstract. Once again, we can easily be misled by our tendency to use the classifications from our own language, viewing them as the most natural, while ignoring the classification principles used in the languages of primitive people.
It may be well to make clear to our minds what constitutes the elements of all languages. It is a fundamental and common trait of articulate speech that the groups of sounds which are uttered serve to convey ideas, and each group of sounds has a fixed meaning. Languages differ not only in the character of their constituent phonetic elements and sound clusters, but also in the groups of ideas that find expression in fixed phonetic groups.
It’s important to clarify what the basic elements of all languages are. A key feature of spoken language is that the sound combinations we produce are used to express ideas, and each combination has a specific meaning. Languages vary not just in the types of sounds and sound clusters they use, but also in the sets of ideas that are represented by these specific sound groupings.
The total number of possible combinations of phonetic elements is also unlimited, but only a limited number are used to express ideas. This implies that the total number of ideas that are expressed by distinct phonetic groups is limited in number. We will call these phonetic groups “word-stems.”
The total number of possible combinations of phonetic elements is also unlimited, but only a limited number are used to express ideas. This means that the total number of ideas expressed by different phonetic groups is finite. We will refer to these phonetic groups as “word-stems.”
143Since the total range of personal experience which language serves to express is infinitely varied, and its whole scope must be expressed by a limited number of word-stems, it is obvious that an extended classification of experiences must underlie all articulate speech.
143Since the range of personal experiences that language can express is incredibly diverse, and we have to convey all of this using a limited set of word roots, it's clear that a broad classification of experiences must support all meaningful communication.
This coincides with a fundamental trait of human thought. In our actual experience no two sense-impressions or emotional states are identical. Nevertheless we classify them, according to their similarities, in wider or narrower groups, the limits of which may be determined from a variety of points of view. Notwithstanding their individual differences, we recognize in our experiences common elements, and consider them as related or even as the same, provided a sufficient number of characteristic traits belong to them in common. Thus the limitation of the number of phonetic groups expressing distinct ideas is an expression of the psychological fact that many different individual experiences appear to us as representatives of the same category of thought.
This aligns with a basic aspect of human thinking. In our everyday experiences, no two sensations or emotions are exactly the same. Still, we categorize them based on their similarities into broader or narrower groups, and the boundaries of these groups can be viewed from different perspectives. Despite their unique differences, we identify common elements in our experiences and perceive them as related or even identical, as long as there are enough shared characteristics. Thus, the limitation on the number of sound groups that convey distinct ideas reflects the psychological reality that many different individual experiences seem to us as examples of the same type of thought.
As an instance we may mention the color terms of different languages. Although the number of shades of color that may be distinguished is very great, only a small number are designated by special terms. The number of these terms has considerably increased in 144recent times. In many primitive languages the groupings of yellow, green, and blue do not agree with ours. Often yellow and the yellowish-greens are combined in one group; green and blue, in another. The typical feature which occurs everywhere is the use of one term for a large group of similar sensations.
For example, we can look at the color terms in different languages. Even though there are many shades of color that people can recognize, only a few are given specific names. Recently, the number of these names has grown significantly. In many traditional languages, the categories for yellow, green, and blue do not match our own. Often, yellows and yellowish-greens are grouped together, while greens and blues are placed in another group. A common pattern across the board is the use of a single term to refer to a broad range of similar sensations.
This trait of human thought and speech may be compared in a certain manner to the limitation of the whole series of possible articulating movements by selection of a limited number of habitual movements. If the whole mass of concepts, with all their variants, were expressed in language by entirely heterogeneous and unrelated sound-complexes or word-stems, a condition would arise in which closely related ideas would not show their relationship by the corresponding relationship of their sound-symbols, and an infinitely large number of distinct word-stems would be required for expression. If this were the case, the association between an idea and its representative word-stem would not become sufficiently stable to be reproduced automatically without reflection at any given moment. In the same way as the automatic and rapid use of articulations has brought it about that a limited number of articulations only, each with limited variability, and a limited number of sound-clusters, have 145been selected from the infinitely large range of possible articulations and clusters of articulations, so the infinitely large number of ideas have been reduced by classification to a lesser number, which by constant use have established firm associations, and which can be used automatically.
This aspect of human thinking and speaking can be compared to how we limit a whole range of possible movements to a select few that we use regularly. If we had to express every concept, with all its variations, using completely different and unrelated sounds or word roots, we would end up in a situation where closely connected ideas wouldn't reveal their connections through similar sound-symbols, requiring an endless number of distinct word roots. If that were true, the link between an idea and its corresponding word root wouldn't be strong enough to be recalled automatically without thinking at any moment. Just as the quick and automatic use of speech has led us to choose a limited number of sounds, each with minor variations, from the vast array of possible sounds, the countless ideas have been categorized into a smaller number that, through regular use, have formed strong associations and can be used automatically.
It seems important at this point of our considerations to emphasize the fact that the groups of ideas expressed by specific word-stems show very material differences in different languages, and do not conform by any means to the same principles of classification. To take the example of English, we find that the idea of “water” is expressed in a great variety of forms: one term serves to express water as a liquid; another one, water in the form of a large expanse (lake); others, water as running in a large body or in a small body (river and brook); still other terms express water in the form of rain, dew, wave, and foam. It is perfectly conceivable that this variety of ideas, each of which is expressed by a single independent term in English, might be expressed in other languages by derivations from the same term.
It’s important to highlight that the groups of ideas represented by specific word roots show significant differences across languages and don’t follow the same classification principles. For instance, in English, the concept of “water” appears in many different forms: one word refers to water as a liquid, another indicates a large expanse of water (like a lake), others describe moving water in larger or smaller bodies (like a river or brook), and there are additional terms for water in forms such as rain, dew, waves, and foam. It’s entirely possible that this variety of ideas, each represented by a unique term in English, could be expressed in other languages through variations of the same term.
Another example of the same kind, the words for “snow” in Eskimo, may be given. Here we find one word expressing “snow on the ground;” another one, 146“falling snow;” a third one, “drifting snow;” a fourth one, “a snowdrift.”
Another example of the same kind is the words for “snow” in Eskimo. Here, we have one word for “snow on the ground,” another for “falling snow,” a third for “drifting snow,” and a fourth for “a snowdrift.”
In the same language the seal in different conditions is expressed by a variety of terms. One word is the general term for “seal;” another one signifies the “seal basking in the sun;” a third one, a “seal floating on a piece of ice;” not to mention the many names for the seals of different ages and for male and female.
In the same language, the seal is described by different terms depending on the conditions. One word serves as the general term for "seal," another refers to a "seal basking in the sun," and a third describes a "seal floating on a piece of ice," not to mention the various names for seals of different ages and for males and females.
As an example of the manner in which terms that we express by independent words are grouped together under one concept, the Dakota language may be selected. The terms “to kick,” “to tie in bundles,” “to bite,” “to be near to,” “to pound,” are all derived from the common element meaning “to grip,” which holds them together, while we use distinct words for expressing the various ideas.
As an example of how we group terms expressed by separate words under one concept, we can look at the Dakota language. The terms “to kick,” “to tie in bundles,” “to bite,” “to be near to,” and “to pound” all come from a common element meaning “to grip,” which unifies them, even though we use different words to express the various ideas.
It seems fairly evident that the selection of such simple terms must to a certain extent depend upon the chief interests of a people; and where it is necessary to distinguish a certain phenomenon in many aspects, which in the life of the people play each an entirely independent rôle, many independent words may develop, while in other cases modifications of a single term may suffice.
It’s pretty clear that choosing such simple terms relies, at least in part, on the main interests of a group of people. When it’s important to identify a specific phenomenon in various ways, each aspect playing a completely separate role in people’s lives, many distinct words may arise. In other situations, just changing a single term might be enough.
Thus it happens that each language, from the point of 147view of another language, may be arbitrary in its classifications; that what appears as a single simple idea in one language may be characterized by a series of distinct word-stems in another.
Thus it happens that each language, from the perspective of another language, may seem arbitrary in its classifications; what seems like a single simple idea in one language may be represented by a series of distinct word roots in another.
The tendency of a language to express a complex idea by a single term has been styled “holophrasis” (Powell), and it appears therefore that every language may be holophrastic from the point of view of another language. Holophrasis can hardly be taken as a fundamental characteristic of primitive languages.
The tendency of a language to express a complex idea with a single word is called “holophrasis” (Powell), and it seems that every language can be holophrastic compared to another language. Holophrasis can barely be seen as a core feature of primitive languages.
We have seen before that some kind of classification of expression must be found in every language. This classification of ideas into groups, each of which is expressed by an independent word-stem, makes it necessary that concepts which are not readily rendered by a single stem should be expressed by combinations or by modifications of the elementary stems in accordance with the elementary ideas to which the particular idea is reduced.
We have seen before that every language requires some way to classify expressions. This grouping of ideas into categories, each represented by its own root word, means that concepts that can't easily be captured by a single root need to be expressed through combinations or alterations of these basic roots based on the fundamental ideas that the specific concept breaks down to.
This classification, and the necessity of expressing certain experiences by means of other related ones,—which, by limiting one another, define the special idea to be expressed,—entail the presence of certain formal elements which determine the relations of the single word-stems. If each idea could be expressed by a single word-stem, 148languages without form would be possible. Since, however, ideas must be expressed by being reduced to a number of related ideas, the kinds of relation become important elements in articulate speech; and it follows that all languages must contain formal elements, and that their number must be the greater, the less the number of elementary word-stems that define special ideas. In a language which commands a very large, fixed vocabulary, the number of formal elements may become quite small.
This classification, and the need to express certain experiences using other related ones—which define the specific idea being expressed by limiting each other—requires certain formal elements that determine the relationships between individual word stems. If every idea could be conveyed with a single word stem, 148languages with no structure would be possible. However, since ideas must be expressed by breaking them down into several related ideas, the types of relationships become key components of clear speech. This means that all languages must include formal elements, and the number of these elements will be greater when there are fewer basic word stems defining specific ideas. In a language with a very large, fixed vocabulary, the number of formal elements can become quite small.
After we have thus seen that all languages require and contain certain classifications and formal elements, we will turn to a consideration of the relation between language and thought. It has been claimed that the conciseness and clearness of thought of a people depend to a great extent upon their language. The ease with which in our modern European languages we express wide abstract ideas by a single term, and the facility with which wide generalizations are cast into the frame of a simple sentence, have been claimed to be one of the fundamental conditions of the clearness of our concepts, the logical force of our thought, and the precision with which we eliminate in our thoughts irrelevant details. Apparently this view has much in its favor. When we compare modern English with some of those Indian languages which 149are most concrete in their formative expression, the contrast is striking. When we say, “The eye is the organ of sight,” the Indian may not be able to form the expression “the eye,” but may have to define that the eye of a person or of an animal is meant. Neither may the Indian be able to generalize readily the abstract idea of an eye as the representative of the whole class of objects, but may have to specialize by an expression like “this eye here.” Neither may he be able to express by a single term the idea of “organ,” but may have to specify it by an expression like “instrument of seeing,” so that the whole sentence might assume a form like “an indefinite person’s eye is his means of seeing.” Still it will be recognized that in this more specific form the general idea may be well expressed. It seems very questionable in how far the restriction of the use of certain grammatical forms can really be conceived as a hindrance in the formulation of generalized ideas. It seems much more likely that the lack of these forms is due to the lack of their need. Primitive man, when conversing with his fellow-man, is not in the habit of discussing abstract ideas. His interests centre around the occupations of his daily life; and where philosophic problems are touched upon, they appear either in relation to definite individuals or in the more 150or less anthropomorphic forms of religious beliefs. Discourses on qualities without connection with the object to which the qualities belong, or of activities or states disconnected from the idea of the actor or the subject being in a certain state, will hardly occur in primitive speech. Thus the Indian will not speak of goodness as such, although he may very well speak of the goodness of a person. He will not speak of a state of bliss apart from the person who is in such a state. He will not refer to the power of seeing without designating an individual who has such power. Thus it happens that in languages in which the idea of possession is expressed by elements subordinated to nouns, all abstract terms appear always with possessive elements. It is, however, perfectly conceivable that an Indian trained in philosophic thought would proceed to free the underlying nominal forms from the possessive elements, and thus reach abstract forms strictly corresponding to the abstract forms of our modern languages. I have made this experiment, for instance, in one of the languages of Vancouver Island, in which no abstract term ever occurs without its possessive elements. After some discussion, I found it perfectly easy to develop the idea of the abstract term in the mind of the Indian, who stated that the word without a possessive 151pronoun gives good sense, although it is not used idiomatically. I succeeded, for instance, in this manner, in isolating the terms for “love” and “pity,” which ordinarily occur only in possessive forms, like “his love for him” or “my pity for you.” That this view is correct, may also be observed in languages in which possessive elements appear as independent forms; as, for instance, in the Siouan languages. In these, pure abstract terms are quite common.
After we’ve established that all languages require and have certain classifications and formal elements, we’ll examine the relationship between language and thought. It’s been argued that the clarity and conciseness of a culture’s thoughts largely depend on their language. The ease with which we can express broad abstract concepts in modern European languages using a single word, and how easily we can frame wide generalizations in a simple sentence, are said to be crucial for the clarity of our concepts, the logical strength of our thinking, and the precision with which we filter out irrelevant details. This perspective seems to have a lot going for it. When we compare modern English with some of the more concrete Indian languages, the difference is striking. For instance, when we say, “The eye is the organ of sight,” an Indian speaker might struggle to express "the eye" and may need to clarify whether they mean the eye of a person or an animal. They might also find it hard to generalize the abstract idea of an eye as a representative of the whole class of objects and instead have to specify with phrases like “this eye here.” They may not have a single term for "organ," but might need to elaborate with something like “instrument of seeing,” leading the whole sentence to take a form like “an indefinite person’s eye is his means of seeing.” Still, it’s acknowledged that even in this more specific phrasing, the general idea can still be expressed well. It’s questionable how much the limitation of certain grammatical forms can truly hinder the ability to express generalized ideas. It seems more plausible that the absence of these forms arises from the lack of necessity for them. Primitive people, when engaging with each other, typically avoid discussions of abstract concepts. Their focus is on the practical aspects of daily life; when philosophical issues arise, they relate either to specific individuals or take on more anthropomorphic forms tied to religious beliefs. Conversations about qualities without relating them to the object in question, or discussing actions or states without reference to the actor or subject involved, rarely happen in primitive speech. Therefore, an Indian person would likely not refer to goodness in general, though they can certainly talk about a person's goodness. They wouldn’t mention a state of bliss without connecting it to the person experiencing that state. They wouldn't talk about the ability to see without identifying someone who possesses that ability. This explains why in languages that express possession through elements attached to nouns, all abstract terms appear with possessive elements. However, it's entirely possible that an Indian person trained in philosophical thought could learn to separate the underlying nominal forms from the possessive elements, thus arriving at abstract concepts similar to those in our modern languages. I’ve tested this idea, for example, in one of the languages from Vancouver Island, which never uses abstract terms without possessive elements. After some discussion, I found it quite easy to help the Indian speaker understand the concept of an abstract term, and they acknowledged that a word without a possessive pronoun makes sense, even if it's not idiomatic. Through this method, I was able to isolate the words for “love” and “pity,” which usually only occur in possessive forms like “his love for him” or “my pity for you.” This observation holds true in languages where possessive elements appear as independent forms, such as in Siouan languages, where pure abstract terms are quite common.
There is also evidence that other specializing elements, which are so characteristic of many Indian languages, may be dispensed with when, for one reason or another, it seems desirable to generalize a term. To use an example of a western language,[5] the idea “to be seated” is almost always expressed with an inseparable suffix expressing the place in which a person is seated, as “seated on the floor of the house, on the ground, on the beach, on a pile of things,” or “on a round thing,” etc. When, however, for some reason, the idea of the state of sitting is to be emphasized, a form may be used which expresses simply “being in a sitting posture.” In this case, also, the device for generalized expression is present; but the opportunity for its application arises seldom, or perhaps 152never. I think what is true in these cases is true of the structure of every single language. The fact that generalized forms of expression are not used, does not prove inability to form them, but it merely proves that the mode of life of the people is such that they are not required; that they would, however, develop just as soon as needed.
There’s also evidence that other specialized elements, which are very typical of many Indian languages, can be left out when it seems necessary to generalize a term for any reason. For example, in a Western language,[5] the idea of “to be seated” is almost always expressed with an inseparable suffix that indicates the place where someone is seated, like “seated on the floor of the house, on the ground, on the beach, on a pile of things,” or “on a round thing,” etc. However, when it becomes important to emphasize the act of sitting, a form might be used that simply means “being in a sitting posture.” In this case, the option for a generalized expression is available, but the chance to use it comes up rarely, or perhaps152never. What holds true in these instances seems to apply to the structure of every single language. The fact that generalized forms of expression aren’t used doesn’t show an inability to create them; it just indicates that the way of life of the people doesn’t require them. They would develop as soon as needed.
This point of view is also corroborated by a study of the numeral systems of primitive languages. As is well known, many languages exist in which the numerals do not exceed two or three. It has been inferred from this that the people speaking these languages are not capable of forming the concept of higher numbers. I think this interpretation of the existing conditions is quite erroneous. People like the South American Indians (among whom these defective numeral systems are found), or like the Eskimo (whose old system of numbers probably did not exceed ten), are presumably not in need of higher numerical expressions, because there are not many objects that they have to count. On the other hand, just as soon as these same people find themselves in contact with civilization, and when they acquire standards of value that have to be counted, they adopt with perfect ease higher numerals from other languages, and develop a more or less perfect system of counting. 153This does not mean that every individual who in the course of his life has never made use of higher numerals would acquire more complex systems readily; but the tribe as a whole seems always to be capable of adjusting itself to the needs of counting. It must be borne in mind that counting does not become necessary until objects are considered in such generalized form that their individualities are entirely lost sight of. For this reason it is possible that even a person who owns a herd of domesticated animals may know them by name and by their characteristics, without ever desiring to count them. Members of a war expedition may be known by name, and may not be counted. In short, there is no proof that the lack of the use of numerals is in any way connected with the inability to form the concepts of higher numbers when needed.
This perspective is also supported by a study of the numeral systems in primitive languages. It’s well known that many languages have numerals that don’t go beyond two or three. It's been assumed that the people who speak these languages can’t understand higher numbers. I believe this interpretation is quite mistaken. People like the South American Indians (where these limited numeral systems are found), or the Eskimos (whose old numbering system probably didn’t exceed ten), likely don’t need higher numerical expressions because there aren’t many things for them to count. However, as soon as these same people come into contact with civilization and encounter values that need to be counted, they easily adopt higher numerals from other languages and develop a fairly sophisticated counting system. 153 This doesn’t mean that every individual who has never used higher numerals in their life would easily adopt more complex systems; but the tribe as a whole seems to be able to adapt to the demands of counting. It’s important to remember that counting becomes necessary only when objects are seen in such a generalized way that their individual identities are completely overlooked. For this reason, it’s possible for a person who owns a herd of domesticated animals to know them by name and their characteristics without ever feeling the need to count them. Members of a war party may be known by name and not counted. In short, there is no evidence that the lack of numeral usage is connected in any way to the inability to understand higher numbers when necessary.
If we want to form a correct judgment of the influence that language exerts over thought, we ought to bear in mind that our European languages, as found at the present time, have been moulded to a great extent by the abstract thought of philosophers. Terms like “essence” and “existence,” many of which are now commonly used, are by origin artificial devices for expressing the results of abstract thought. In this way they would resemble 154the artificial, unidiomatic abstract terms that may be formed in primitive languages.
If we want to accurately assess how language influences thought, we should remember that our European languages today have been largely shaped by the abstract ideas of philosophers. Words like “essence” and “existence,” many of which are now widely used, originally served as artificial tools for conveying the outcomes of abstract thinking. In this sense, they are similar to the artificial, non-native abstract terms that can be created in primitive languages. 154
Thus it would seem that the obstacles to generalized thought inherent in the form of a language are of minor importance only, and that presumably language alone would not prevent a people from advancing to more generalized forms of thinking, if the general state of their culture should require expression of such thought; that under these conditions, the language would be moulded rather by the cultural state. It does not seem likely, therefore, that there is any direct relation between the culture of a tribe and the language they speak, except in so far as the form of the language will be moulded by the state of culture, but not in so far as a certain state of culture is conditioned by morphological traits of the language.
Thus, it seems that the obstacles to generalized thinking that come from the structure of a language are relatively minor, and that language alone wouldn't hold a society back from developing more advanced forms of thinking, if their cultural situation called for such expression; under these circumstances, the language would be shaped more by the cultural context. Therefore, it doesn’t appear that there is any direct connection between a tribe’s culture and the language they speak, except that the structure of the language is influenced by the cultural state, not that a specific cultural state is determined by the features of the language.
Thus we have found that language does not furnish the much-looked-for means of discovering differences in the mental status of different races.
Thus, we have found that language does not provide the sought-after means of uncovering differences in the mental status of various races.
3. See map in Handbook of American Indians (Bulletin 30 of the Bureau of American Ethnology), part i (1907).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See the map in the Handbook of American Indians (Bulletin 30 of the Bureau of American Ethnology), part i (1907).
4. This must not be understood to mean that every primitive language is in a constant state of rapid modification. There are many evidences of a great permanence of languages. When, however, owing to certain outer or inner causes, changes set in, they are apt to bring about a thorough modification of the form of speech.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This shouldn't be taken to mean that every basic language is always undergoing rapid changes. There are many signs of significant stability in languages. However, when changes do occur due to certain external or internal factors, they tend to lead to a complete transformation of the way people speak.
5. The Kwakiutl of Vancouver Island.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Kwakiutl people of Vancouver Island.
VI. THE UNIVERSALITY OF CULTURAL TRAITS
There remains one question to be discussed; namely, whether some tribes represent a lower cultural stage when looked at from an evolutionary point of view.
There remains one question to be discussed; namely, whether some tribes represent a less advanced cultural stage when viewed from an evolutionary perspective.
Our previous discussion has shown that almost all attempts to characterize the mind of primitive man do not take into account racial affiliations, but only stages of culture, and the results of our efforts to determine characteristic racial differences have been of doubtful value. It appears, therefore, that modern anthropologists not only proceed on the assumption of the generic unity of the mind of man, but tacitly disregard quantitative differences which may very well occur. We may therefore base our further considerations on the theory of the similarity of mental functions in all races.
Our earlier discussion has shown that almost all attempts to define the mindset of early humans do not consider racial backgrounds, only cultural stages, and the results of our efforts to identify distinct racial differences have been questionable. It seems that modern anthropologists not only assume the fundamental unity of the human mind but also implicitly overlook any potential quantitative differences. Therefore, we can base our further discussions on the idea that mental functions are similar across all races.
Observation has shown, however, that not only emotions, intellect, and will-power of man are alike everywhere, but that much more detailed similarities in thought and action occur among the most diverse peoples. 156These similarities are apparently so detailed and far-reaching, that Bastian was led to speak of the appalling monotony of the fundamental ideas of mankind all over the globe.
Observation has shown, however, that not only are emotions, intellect, and willpower of humans similar everywhere, but there are also much more specific similarities in thought and action among the most different cultures. 156 These similarities are apparently so detailed and extensive that Bastian was prompted to refer to the shocking sameness of fundamental ideas among humanity across the world.
Thus it has been found that the metaphysical notions of man may be reduced to a few types which are of universal distribution. The same is the case in regard to the forms of society, laws, and inventions.
Thus, it has been found that the metaphysical ideas about humanity can be simplified into a few types that are universally present. The same applies to the structures of society, laws, and inventions.
Furthermore, the most intricate and apparently illogical ideas, and the most curious and complex customs, appear among a few tribes here and there in such a manner that the assumption of a common historical origin is excluded. When studying the culture of any one tribe, more or less close analogues of single traits of its culture may be found among a great diversity of peoples. Instances of such analogues have been collected to a vast extent by Tylor, Spencer, Frazer, Bastian, Andree, Post, and many others, so that it is not necessary to give here any detailed proof of this fact. A few examples will suffice. Among the more general ideas, I may mention the belief in a land of the souls of the deceased, located in the west, and reached by crossing a river,—known to all of us from Greek mythology, but well known also among the native tribes of America and Polynesia. Another 157example is the idea of a multiplicity of worlds,—one or more spanned over us, others stretching under us, the central one the home of man; the upper or lower, the home of the gods and happy souls; the other, the home of the unhappy,—an idea familiar to us from the positions of heaven and hell, but no less developed in India, Siberia, and arctic America. The idea of the ability of man to acquire protecting guardian spirits offers another example. Another domain of mental life furnishes equally striking instances. The universal knowledge of the art of producing fire by friction, the boiling of food, the knowledge of the drill, illustrate the universality of certain inventions. Still other phenomena of this class are furnished by certain elementary features of grammatical structure, like the use of expressions for the three persons of the pronoun,—namely, the speaker, the person addressed, and the person spoken of,—or the frequent distinction of singularity and plurality.
Furthermore, the most complex and seemingly irrational ideas, along with the most interesting and intricate customs, can be found among a few tribes scattered in such a way that it rules out a common historical origin. When examining the culture of any one tribe, you can often find similar traits reflected in a wide variety of peoples. Many instances of such similarities have been extensively documented by Tylor, Spencer, Frazer, Bastian, Andree, Post, and numerous others, so it’s not necessary to provide detailed evidence of this. A few examples will suffice. Among the more general concepts, I can mention the belief in a land for the souls of the deceased, located in the west and accessed by crossing a river, which we know from Greek mythology, but is also well recognized among the native tribes of America and Polynesia. Another example is the idea of multiple worlds—one or more above us, others below us, with the central one being the home of humanity; the upper or lower realms being the residence of gods and blessed souls, while the other is the realm of the unhappy—an idea familiar to us from the concepts of heaven and hell, yet similarly developed in India, Siberia, and Arctic America. The belief in the ability of humans to gain protective guardian spirits offers another example. Another area of mental life provides equally striking instances. The universal knowledge of how to produce fire by friction, how to boil food, and the understanding of the drill illustrate the widespread nature of certain inventions. Numerous other examples of this type can be seen in basic elements of grammatical structure, like the use of terms for the three persons of the pronoun—namely, the speaker, the person being addressed, and the person being discussed—or the common distinction between singular and plural.
Special curious analogues that occur in regions far apart may be exemplified by such beliefs as the possibility of foretelling the future by the cracking of burnt bones (Andree), the occurrence of the Phaëton legend in Greece and northwest America (Boas), the bleeding of animals by the use of a small bow and arrow (Heger), the 158development of astrology in the Old World and the New, the similarity of basketry technique and design in Africa and America (Dixon), the invention of the blow-gun in America and Malaysia.
Special curious similarities that occur in regions far apart can be seen in beliefs like the idea of predicting the future through the cracking of burnt bones (Andree), the presence of the Phaëton legend in Greece and the northwest coast of America (Boas), the bleeding of animals using a small bow and arrow (Heger), the rise of astrology in both the Old World and the New, the similarities in basket weaving techniques and designs in Africa and America (Dixon), and the invention of the blowgun in both America and Malaysia.
These examples will suggest the classes of phenomena to which I refer. It follows from these observations that when we find analogues of single traits of culture among distinct peoples, the presumption is, not that there has been a common historical source, but that they have arisen independently; and the theory suggests itself that a common cause accounts for the constant recurrence of these phenomena among the most varied members of mankind, no matter to what race they may belong.
These examples will highlight the types of phenomena I'm talking about. From these observations, it appears that when we see similar cultural traits among different groups of people, the assumption should be that they developed independently rather than from a shared historical source. This leads to the theory that a common cause explains the consistent appearance of these phenomena across diverse human societies, regardless of their racial backgrounds.
Further investigation shows that these customs are not quite evenly distributed, but that certain more or less intimate associations exist between the industrial development, social organization, and religious beliefs of the peoples of the world; so that, among people with simple industries, thoughts are found that differ somewhat from those of people who have advanced further in the development of material culture. It has also been noticed that a relation exists between the ethnic life of a people and the geographical environment that favors or hinders their material development.
Further investigation shows that these customs aren’t evenly distributed, but that there are certain more or less close connections between the industrial development, social organization, and religious beliefs of different peoples around the world. As a result, among communities with simpler industries, you find ideas that differ somewhat from those of people who have progressed further in their material culture. It has also been observed that there is a relationship between the ethnic life of a community and the geographical environment that either supports or restricts their material development.
159The common cause for this similarity of actions and beliefs of peoples and tribes widely separated, belonging to different races, and being on certain stages of cultural development, has been looked for in several ways.
159People and tribes that are far apart, from different races and at various stages of cultural development, have shown similar actions and beliefs. This similarity has been explored in different ways.
Some investigators—like Ratzel, and in older times Karl Ritter and Guyot—have laid particular stress upon the influence of geographical environment upon the life of man, and emphasize those similarities which appear in similar types of environment.
Some researchers—like Ratzel, and in earlier times Karl Ritter and Guyot—have particularly focused on how geographical surroundings affect human life, highlighting the similarities that emerge in similar types of environments.
Others believe that many of the customs, beliefs, and inventions common to people who live in regions far apart are an old heritage derived from the earliest times, when mankind was still confined to a small part of the earth’s surface.
Others believe that many of the customs, beliefs, and inventions shared by people living in far-flung regions are an ancient heritage from the earliest times, when humanity was still limited to a small area of the Earth's surface.
Still others have tried to isolate the most generalized forms of similar ethnic phenomena. Bastian, the most important representative of this group of investigators, has called these forms “elementary ideas,” and has tried to show that they are unexplainable.
Still others have attempted to identify the most general forms of similar ethnic phenomena. Bastian, the key representative of this group of researchers, referred to these forms as “elementary ideas” and has tried to demonstrate that they are beyond explanation.
Psychologists finally have endeavored to explain the similarities by an analysis of mental processes.
Psychologists have finally tried to explain the similarities by analyzing mental processes.
It seems necessary to discuss these four methods of approach a little more fully.
It seems important to discuss these four methods of approach in more detail.
It is not difficult to illustrate the important influence 160of geographical environment upon forms of inventions. The variety of habitations used by tribes of different areas offer an example of its influence. The snow house of the Eskimo, the bark wigwam of the Indian, the cave dwelling of the tribes of the desert, may serve as illustrations of the way in which protection against exposure is attained, in accordance with the available materials. Other examples may be found in the forms of more special inventions: as in the complex bows of the Eskimo, which seem to be due to the lack of long elastic material for bow-staves; and in the devices for securing elasticity of the bow where elastic wood is difficult to obtain, or where greater strength of the bow is required; and in the skin receptacles and baskets which often serve as substitutes for pottery among tribes without permanent habitation. We may also mention the dependence of the location of villages upon the food-supply, and of communication upon available trails or upon the facility of communication by water. Environmental influences appear in the territorial limits of certain tribes or peoples, as well as in the distribution and density of population. Even in the more complex forms of the mental life, the influence of environment may be found; as in nature myths explaining the activity of volcanoes or the presence of curious 161land forms, or in beliefs and customs relating to the local characterization of the seasons.
It’s easy to show how much geographical environment impacts the kinds of inventions people create. The different types of homes used by various tribes around the world are a great example of this influence. For instance, the snow house of the Eskimo, the bark wigwam of the Indian, and the cave dwellings of desert tribes all demonstrate how protection from the elements is achieved, based on the materials available. There are also more specific invention examples, like the intricate bows made by the Eskimo, which likely come from the scarcity of long, flexible materials for bow-staves; and various methods to achieve bow elasticity where softwood is hard to find, or where a stronger bow is necessary. Additionally, skins and baskets are often used as substitutes for pottery among nomadic tribes. We can also point out how the location of villages is influenced by food sources and how communication relies on existing trails or waterways. Environmental factors are reflected in the territorial boundaries of different tribes or groups, as well as in how populations are spread out and how dense they are. Even in more complex aspects of life, environmental influences can be seen, like in nature myths that explain volcanic activity or interesting land forms, or in beliefs and customs related to local seasonal characteristics.
When, in our theories, we lay stress alone on observations which show that man is dependent upon geographical environment, and upon the assumption of a sameness or similarity of the mind in all races of mankind, we are necessarily led to the conclusion that the same environment will produce the same cultural results everywhere.
When we focus only on observations that show how humans depend on their geographical surroundings, and assume that the minds of all races are similar or the same, we inevitably conclude that the same environment will lead to the same cultural outcomes everywhere.
This is obviously not true, for the forms of culture of peoples living in the same kind of environment show often marked differences. I do not need to illustrate this by comparing the American settler with the North American Indian, or the successive races of people that have settled in England, and have developed from the Stone Age to the modern English. It may, however, be desirable to show that even among primitive tribes, geographical environment alone does not by any means determine the type of culture. Proof of this fact may be found in the mode of life of the hunting and fishing Eskimo and the reindeer-breeding Chukchee (Bogoras); the African pastoral Hottentot and the hunting Bushmen in their older, wider distribution (Schultze); the Negrito and the Malay of southeastern Asia (Martin).
This is clearly not true, as the cultures of people living in similar environments often show significant differences. I don’t need to compare the American settler with the North American Indian or look at the different groups that have settled in England and evolved from the Stone Age to modern English society. However, it might be useful to demonstrate that even among primitive tribes, geographical environment alone does not determine cultural development. Evidence of this can be found in the lifestyles of the hunting and fishing Eskimo and the reindeer-breeding Chukchee (Bogoras); the African pastoral Hottentot and the hunting Bushmen in their earlier, broader distributions (Schultze); and the Negrito and the Malay of Southeast Asia (Martin).
A second and more important element to be considered 162is the social status of each people, and it would seem that environment is important only in so far as it limits or favors the activities that belong to any particular group. It may even be shown that old customs, that may have been in harmony with a certain type of environment, tend to survive under new conditions, where they are of disadvantage rather than of advantage to the people. An example of this kind, taken from our own civilization, is our failure to utilize unfamiliar kinds of food that may be found in newly settled countries. Another example is presented by the reindeer-breeding Chukchee, who carry about in their nomadic life a tent of most complicated structure, which corresponds in its type to the older permanent house of the coast dwellers, and which contrasts in the most marked way with the simplicity and light weight of the Eskimo tent (Bogoras). Even among the Eskimo, who have so marvellously well succeeded in adapting themselves to their geographical environment, we may recognize customs that prevent the fullest use of the opportunities offered by the country, an example of which is the law forbidding the promiscuous use of caribou-meat and of seal-meat (Boas).
A second and more important element to consider 162is the social status of each group, and it seems that the environment is significant only to the extent that it influences or supports the activities typical of any specific community. It can even be shown that traditional customs, which may have matched a certain type of environment, tend to persist under new conditions, even when they become more of a hindrance than a help to the people. One example from our own society is our reluctance to explore unfamiliar food options that can be found in newly settled areas. Another example comes from the reindeer-herding Chukchee, who carry a tent of complex design in their nomadic lifestyle, which reflects the type of older permanent homes of coastal dwellers and stands in stark contrast to the simplicity and lightweight nature of the Eskimo tent (Bogoras). Even among the Eskimo, who have remarkably adapted to their geographical surroundings, we can identify customs that hinder them from taking full advantage of the resources available in their environment, such as the law prohibiting the indiscriminate use of caribou meat and seal meat (Boas).
Thus it would seem that environment has an important effect upon the customs and beliefs of man, but only in so 163far as it helps to determine the special forms of customs and beliefs. These are, however, based primarily on cultural conditions, which in themselves are due to historical causes.
Thus, it appears that the environment significantly influences the customs and beliefs of people, but only in how it shapes specific forms of customs and beliefs. These, however, are mainly rooted in cultural conditions, which are themselves a result of historical causes. 163
At this point the students of anthropo-geography who attempt to explain the whole cultural development on the basis of geographical environmental conditions are wont to claim that these historical causes themselves are founded on older conditions, in which they have originated under the stress of environment. It seems to my mind that this claim is inadmissible as long as the investigation of every single cultural feature demonstrates that the influence of environment brings about a certain degree of adjustment between environment and social life, but that a complete explanation of the prevailing conditions, based on the action of environment alone, is never possible. We must remember, that, no matter how great an influence we may ascribe to environment, that influence can become active only by being exerted upon the mind; so that the characteristics of the mind must enter into the resultant forms of social activity. It is just as little conceivable that mental life can be explained satisfactorily by environment alone, as that environment can be explained by the influence of the people upon nature, which, as we 164all know, has brought about changes of water-courses, the destruction of forests, and changes of fauna. In other words, it seems entirely arbitrary to disregard the part that psychical elements play in determining the forms of activities and beliefs which occur with great frequency all over the world.
At this point, the students of anthropo-geography who try to explain cultural development based on geographical conditions tend to argue that these historical causes come from earlier conditions shaped by environmental stress. I believe this argument is not valid as long as the examination of each cultural feature shows that while the environment influences a certain degree of adjustment between the surroundings and social life, a complete explanation based solely on environmental action is never achievable. We must remember that, no matter how much influence we attribute to the environment, it can only impact us through our minds; thus, mental characteristics must be part of the resulting forms of social activity. It is just as hard to explain mental life solely through the environment as it is to explain the environment by how people have affected nature, which, as we know, has led to changes in watercourses, deforestation, and shifts in wildlife. In other words, it seems completely arbitrary to ignore the role that psychological factors play in shaping the patterns of activities and beliefs that frequently occur around the world.
The second theory that has been advanced to explain the sameness of a number of fundamental ideas and inventions is based on the assumption that they represent old cultural achievements belonging to a period previous to the general dispersion of the human race.
The second theory put forward to explain the similarity of many basic ideas and inventions is based on the belief that they are old cultural accomplishments from a time before the widespread migration of human beings.
This theory is based on the universal distribution of certain cultural elements. Obviously it can apply only to features that occur the world over; for, if we should admit the loss of some of them in the course of historical development, the door would be open to the most fanciful conclusions. A few ethnological data seem to favor this theory, and make us inclined to believe that some of the universal traits of culture may go back to a very early time before that dispersion of mankind which is demanded on biological grounds. Most important among these is perhaps the occurrence of the dog as a domesticated animal in practically all parts of the world. It is true that in all probability native wild dogs constitute the 165principal ancestry of the dogs of the various continents; but nevertheless, it seems plausible that the living-together of man and dog developed in the earliest period of human history, before the races of northern Asia and America separated from those of southeastern Asia. The introduction of the dingo (the native dog) into Australia seems to be most easily explained when we assume that it accompanied man to that remote continent.
This theory is based on the widespread presence of certain cultural elements. Clearly, it can only apply to features that exist around the globe; because if we were to acknowledge the loss of some of these elements throughout history, it would lead to the most imaginative conclusions. A few pieces of ethnological evidence seem to support this theory and make us more inclined to believe that some universal cultural traits may trace back to a very early time before the dispersal of humans, which is required from a biological standpoint. One of the most significant examples may be the presence of dogs as domesticated animals in nearly all parts of the world. It is likely that native wild dogs are the primary ancestors of the dogs found across different continents; however, it seems reasonable to suggest that the coexistence of humans and dogs began in the earliest stages of human history, before the populations of northern Asia and America split from those of southeastern Asia. The introduction of the dingo (the native dog) to Australia appears most easily understood when we assume that it came along with humans to that distant continent.
Other very simple activities may perhaps be derived from achievements of the earliest ancestors of man. The art of fire-making, of drilling, cutting, sawing, work in stone, belonged probably to this early age, and may have been the heritage on which each people built up its own individual type of culture (Weule). If archæological investigations should show that implements and other evidences of human achievement are found in a geological period during which mankind had not attained its present world-wide distribution, we should have to infer that these represent the early cultural possessions of man, which he carried with him all over the world. In this lies the great and fundamental importance of the eolithic finds that have been discussed so extensively during the last few years. Language is also a trait common to all mankind, and one that therefore may have its roots in earliest times.
Other very simple activities may have come from the achievements of our earliest ancestors. The skills of making fire, drilling, cutting, sawing, and working with stone likely belong to this early period and may have formed the foundation on which each culture developed its unique identity (Weule). If archaeological studies show that tools and other forms of human achievement are found in a geological era before humans reached their current global spread, we would have to conclude that these represent the early cultural assets of humanity, which were carried worldwide. This highlights the significance of the eolithic finds that have been widely discussed over the past few years. Language is also a common trait among all humans, suggesting it may have roots in our earliest days.
166The activities of the higher apes seem to favor the assumption that certain arts may have belonged to man before his dispersion. Their habit of making nests, that is, habitations, the use of sticks and stones, point in this direction.
166The behavior of the higher apes suggests that certain skills may have been present in humans before they spread out. Their practice of building nests, or homes, and using sticks and stones supports this idea.
All this makes it plausible that certain cultural achievements date back to the origin of mankind. The defenders of this theory, like Weule and Graebner, also believe that a sporadic occurrence of certain inventions like the boomerang, among races that are held to be akin in descent, may have originated before the differentiation and dispersion of these races.
All this makes it likely that some cultural achievements go back to the very beginning of humanity. Supporters of this theory, like Weule and Graebner, also think that the occasional appearance of certain inventions, like the boomerang, among groups believed to be related in ancestry, might have started before these groups differentiated and spread out.
In the case of many of the phenomena which may be explained from these points of view, it is quite impossible to give incontrovertible arguments which would prove that these customs are not due to parallel and independent development rather than to community of origin: the decision of this problem will be found largely in the results of prehistoric archæology on the one hand, and in those of animal psychology on the other.
In many of the phenomena that can be explained from these perspectives, it’s pretty much impossible to provide undeniable arguments proving that these customs result from parallel and independent development rather than a shared origin. The resolution of this issue will largely depend on findings from prehistoric archaeology on one side and animal psychology on the other.
The problem is made still more difficult by the dissemination of cultural elements from tribe to tribe, from people to people, and from continent to continent, which can be proved to have existed from the earliest times on. 167As an instance of the rapidity with which cultural achievements are transmitted may be mentioned the modern history of some cultivated plants. Tobacco and cassava were introduced into Africa after the discovery of America, and it took little time for these plants to spread over the whole continent; so that at present they enter so deeply into the whole culture of the negro, that nobody would suspect their foreign origin (Hahn). We find in the same way that the use of the banana has pervaded almost the whole of South America (Von den Steinen); and the history of Indian-corn is another example of the incredible rapidity with which a useful cultural acquisition may spread over the whole world. It is mentioned as known in Europe in 1539, and, according to Dr. Laufer, had reached China by way of Tibet between 1540 and 1570.
The problem is made even more challenging by the spread of cultural elements from tribe to tribe, from people to people, and from continent to continent, which can be shown to have existed since ancient times. 167 An example of how quickly cultural achievements are shared is the modern history of some cultivated plants. Tobacco and cassava were brought to Africa after the discovery of America, and it didn’t take long for these plants to spread across the entire continent; now they are so integrated into the culture of African communities that no one would suspect their foreign origin (Hahn). Similarly, the use of the banana has almost completely spread throughout South America (Von den Steinen); and the story of corn is another example of how swiftly a useful cultural advancement can become widespread around the globe. It was reported as known in Europe in 1539, and according to Dr. Laufer, it had reached China via Tibet between 1540 and 1570.
It is easy to show that similar conditions prevailed in earlier times. Victor Hehn’s investigations show the gradual and continuous increase of the number of domesticated animals and cultivated plants, due to their importation from Asia. The same process was going on in prehistoric times. The gradual spread of the Asiatic horse, which was first used as a draught animal, later on for riding, the spread of cattle over Africa and Europe, the 168development of European grains, may serve as illustrations. The area over which these additions to the stock of human culture were spread is very large. We see most of them travel westward until they reach the Atlantic coast, and eastward to the shores of the Pacific Ocean. They also penetrated the African Continent. It may be that the use of milk was disseminated in a similar way; for when the people of the world enter into our historic knowledge, we find milk used all over Europe, Africa, and the western part of Asia.
It’s clear that similar conditions existed in earlier times. Victor Hehn’s research shows the steady and ongoing increase in domesticated animals and cultivated plants, thanks to their import from Asia. The same trend was happening in prehistoric times. The gradual spread of the Asian horse, initially used for pulling loads and later for riding, the expansion of cattle across Africa and Europe, and the development of European grains are good examples. The area where these advancements in human culture spread is vast. We see most of them moving westward until they reach the Atlantic coast, and eastward to the shores of the Pacific Ocean. They also made their way into Africa. It’s possible that the use of milk spread in a similar way; because when people first appear in our historical records, we see that milk was used throughout Europe, Africa, and the western part of Asia.
Perhaps the best proof of transmission is contained in the folk-lore of the tribes of the world. Nothing seems to travel as readily as fanciful tales. We know of certain complex tales, which cannot possibly have been invented twice, that are told by the Berbers in Morocco, by the Italians, the Russians, in the jungles of India, in the highlands of Tibet, on the tundras of Siberia, and on the prairies of North America; so that perhaps the only parts of the world not reached by them are South Africa, Australia, Polynesia, and South America. The examples of such transmission are quite numerous, and we begin to see that the early inter-relation of the races of man was almost world-wide.
Maybe the best evidence of transmission is found in the folklore of tribes around the world. Nothing spreads quite as easily as imaginative stories. We know of specific intricate tales, which could not have been created independently, that are told by the Berbers in Morocco, by Italians, Russians, in the jungles of India, in the highlands of Tibet, on the tundras of Siberia, and on the prairies of North America; so, the only places that might not have been touched by them are South Africa, Australia, Polynesia, and South America. There are plenty of examples of such transmission, and we start to realize that the early connections between human races were nearly global.
It follows from this observation that the culture of any 169given tribe, no matter how primitive it may be, can be fully explained only when we take into consideration its inner growth as well as its relation to the culture of its near and distant neighbors, and the effect that they may have exerted.
It follows from this observation that the culture of any 169tribe, no matter how simple it may be, can be fully understood only when we consider its internal development as well as its connection to the cultures of nearby and distant neighbors, and the influence they may have had.
It may be well to indicate here that there seem to have been two enormously large areas of extended diffusion. Our brief remarks on the distribution of cultivated plants and domesticated animals prove the existence of interrelations between Europe, Asia, and North Africa, from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. Other cultural traits corroborate this conclusion. The gradual spread of bronze from Central Asia westward and eastward, all over Europe and over China, the area in which the wheel is used, where agriculture with plough and with the help of domesticated animals is practised, show the same type of distribution (Hahn). We may recognize the sameness of characteristic traits in this area also in other respects. Oath and ordeal are highly developed in Europe, Africa, and Asia excepting the northeastern part of Siberia, while in America they are hardly known (Laasch). Other common features of the cultural types of the Old World appear also most clearly by contrast with conditions in America. One of these features is the importance 170of formal judicial procedure in the Old World, and its almost entire absence among all the tribes of North and South America, who, in their general cultural development, might well be compared with the African negroes. In the domain of folk-lore I would mention the frequency of the riddle, the proverb, and the moralizing fable, which are so characteristic of an enormous part of the Old World, while they are lacking in northeastern Siberia and in America. In all these features, Europe, a large part of Africa, and Asia except in its extreme northeastern part, and its island connection east of the Malay Archipelago, form a unit.
It’s worth noting that there seem to have been two huge areas of widespread influence. Our brief comments on the distribution of cultivated plants and domesticated animals show that there are connections between Europe, Asia, and North Africa, stretching from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. Other cultural traits support this idea. The gradual spread of bronze from Central Asia to both the west and east, throughout Europe and into China, as well as the areas where the wheel is used and agriculture is practiced with plows and domesticated animals, demonstrate the same type of distribution (Hahn). We can also see similarities in characteristic traits in this region in other ways. Oaths and ordeals are highly developed in Europe, Africa, and Asia except for the northeastern part of Siberia, while they are barely known in America (Laasch). Other shared features of Old World cultures stand out, especially when contrasted with conditions in America. One of these features is the significance of formal judicial processes in the Old World, which are almost entirely absent among all the tribes of North and South America, who, in their overall cultural development, could be compared to African communities. In the realm of folklore, I would point out the common use of riddles, proverbs, and moralizing fables, which are so typical of a large part of the Old World, but are missing in northeastern Siberia and in America. In all these aspects, Europe, a large portion of Africa, and Asia—except for its extreme northeastern parts and its island connections east of the Malay Archipelago—form a cohesive unit.
In a similar manner we may trace certain very general traits over a large part of America. Most convincing among these is the use of Indian-corn all over that part of America in which agriculture is practised; but we might also mention the development of a peculiar type of ceremonialism and of decorative art. It would seem as though the middle parts of America had played a rôle similar to that of Central Asia in the Old World, in so far as many of the most characteristic traits of civilization may have had their home here before the higher type of Central American and South American civilizations were developed.
In a similar way, we can identify certain broad traits across a large portion of America. One of the most convincing examples is the widespread use of corn throughout areas where agriculture is practiced. We could also point out the emergence of a unique type of ceremonial practices and decorative art. It seems that the central regions of America may have played a role similar to that of Central Asia in the Old World, as many of the most distinctive characteristics of civilization might have originated here before the more advanced Central American and South American civilizations were developed.
171The third point of view is represented by Bastian, who recognizes the great importance of geographical environment in modifying the analogous ethnic phenomena, but does not ascribe to them creative power. To him the sameness of the forms of thought found in regions wide apart suggested the existence of certain definite types of thought, no matter in what surroundings man may live, and what may be his social and psychical relations. These fundamental forms of thought, “that develop with iron necessity wherever man lives,” were called by him “elementary ideas.” He denies that it is possible to discover the ultimate sources of inventions, ideas, customs, and beliefs, which are of universal occurrence. They may be indigenous, they may be imported, they may have arisen from a variety of sources, but they are there. The human mind is so formed that it invents them spontaneously, or accepts them whenever they are offered to it. Bastian’s theory of the permanence of these forms of thought seems to me related to Dilthey’s conception of the limitation of possible types of philosophy; and the similarity of lines of thought of these two men appears also clearly in Bastian’s constant references to the theories of philosophers as compared to the views held by primitive man. The important phenomenon in 172Bastian’s mind was the fundamental sameness of forms of human thought in all forms of culture, no matter whether they were advanced or primitive.
171The third perspective is represented by Bastian, who acknowledges the significant role of geographical environment in shaping similar ethnic phenomena but doesn't attribute creative power to them. For him, the similarity of thought patterns found in distant regions suggests the existence of specific types of thought, regardless of the environment people live in or their social and psychological relationships. These core thought patterns, “that develop with iron necessity wherever humans reside,” are termed “elementary ideas” by him. He argues that it’s impossible to trace the ultimate origins of inventions, ideas, customs, and beliefs that are universally prevalent. They might be local, they might have been brought in, or they could have emerged from a variety of influences, but they exist. The human mind is structured in such a way that it generates these ideas spontaneously or adopts them whenever they're presented. Bastian's theory on the enduring nature of these thought patterns appears to relate to Dilthey's idea of the limits of possible philosophical types; the similarity in their thinking is also evident in Bastian's frequent comparisons of philosophical theories to the beliefs of primitive people. The key phenomenon in Bastian’s view was the fundamental similarity of human thought patterns across all cultures, regardless of whether they were advanced or primitive. 172
In the views as propounded by him, a certain kind of mysticism may be recognized, in so far as the elementary ideas are to his mind intangible entities. No further thought can possibly unravel their origin, because we ourselves are compelled to think in the forms of these elementary ideas.
In his perspective, a certain type of mysticism can be seen, since to him, the basic ideas are intangible entities. No additional thought can decipher their origin, because we are obligated to think within the frameworks of these basic ideas.
To a certain extent a clear enunciation of the elementary idea gives us the psychological reason for its existence. To exemplify: The fact that the land of shadows is so often placed in the west suggests its localization at the place where the sun and the stars vanish. The mere statement that primitive man considers the animals as gifted with all the qualities of man shows that the analogy between many of the qualities of animals and human qualities has led to the view that all the qualities of animals are human. In other cases the causes are not so self-evident; for example, in the instance of widespread customs of restrictions of marriage which have puzzled many investigators. The difficulty of this problem is proved by the multitude of hypotheses that have been invented to explain it in all its varied phases.
To some extent, clearly expressing the basic idea gives us the psychological reason for its existence. For example, the fact that the land of shadows is often placed in the west suggests that it’s located where the sun and the stars disappear. The simple idea that primitive people see animals as having all the qualities of humans shows that the similarities between many animal traits and human traits have led to the belief that all animal traits are human. In other cases, the reasons aren't so obvious; for example, the widespread customs restricting marriage have baffled many researchers. The complexity of this issue is evidenced by the many theories that have been created to explain it in all its different aspects.
173The problem of the origin of elementary ideas has, however, been discussed from a psychological point of view; and the elaborate attempt by Wundt to work out a theory of folk-psychology, as well as the studies of psychological sociologists, indicate lines of attack of the problem. To illustrate this point, I may mention the general discussion of the function of association in the beliefs of primitive people, given by Wundt, or the study of suggestion and hypnotism in primitive life, made by Stoll. A more detailed discussion of this method of treatment of the common elementary ideas may be deferred until a later time (see Chapter VIII).
173The issue of where basic ideas come from has been tackled from a psychological perspective. Wundt's thorough effort to develop a theory of folk psychology, along with research by psychological sociologists, highlights ways to approach this problem. For example, Wundt's general discussion on how association plays a role in the beliefs of primitive people or Stoll's study on suggestion and hypnotism in early societies illustrate this point. A more in-depth discussion of this approach to understanding common basic ideas can be postponed until later (see Chapter VIII).
VII. THE EVOLUTIONARY PERSPECTIVE
I have pointed out before that some of the older authors, like Gobineau, Klemm, Carus, Nott and Gliddon, assume characteristic mental differences between the races of man; and these have been revived by the growth of modern nationalism, with its exaggerated self-admiration of the Teutonic race, its Pan-slavism, and similar symptoms developing in other parts of the world; but these views are not supported by the results of unbiassed research.
I’ve mentioned before that some of the older writers, like Gobineau, Klemm, Carus, Nott, and Gliddon, believe there are distinct mental differences among human races. These ideas have been brought back into the spotlight with the rise of modern nationalism, marked by an inflated sense of pride in the Teutonic race, Pan-Slavism, and similar movements arising in other regions; however, these beliefs are not backed by objective research findings.
There remains, however, one point of view to be considered, which might furnish a basis for investigation. The variety of forms in which the fundamental ideas occur were early correlated with general impressions regarding the degrees of civilization, and attention was directed to the recurrence of similar forms the world over, which appear to present an increasing degree of complexity of culture. This led anthropologists to the conclusion that the types of human culture represent an evolutionary series; that the primitive tribes of our times 175represent an older stage of cultural development, through which the more advanced types passed in earlier periods. If this is true, and if, furthermore, it could be shown that the single tribes develop independently, we might well say that those races must be less favorably developed in which earlier types of culture are found with great frequency, later developments rarely. I have referred to this possibility at another place (p. 125). For this reason the theory of a uniform development of human civilization must be considered in our investigation of the relation between racial types and cultural progress. The investigations of Tylor and Bachofen, Morgan and Spencer, fixed the attention upon the data of anthropology as illustrating the gradual development and rise of civilization. The development of this side of anthropology was stimulated by the work of Darwin and his successors, and its fundamental ideas can be understood only as an application of the theory of biological evolution to mental phenomena. The conception that the manifestations of ethnic life represent a series, which from simple beginnings has progressed to the complex type of modern civilization, has been the underlying thought of this aspect of anthropological science.
However, there is still one perspective to consider that might provide a foundation for investigation. The various forms in which fundamental ideas appear were early linked to general impressions about levels of civilization, and attention was focused on the recurring similar forms found throughout the world, which seem to show an increasing complexity of culture. This led anthropologists to conclude that the types of human culture represent an evolutionary series; the primitive tribes we see today represent an earlier stage of cultural development through which more advanced types evolved in the past. If this is accurate, and if it's also proven that individual tribes develop independently, we could argue that races where earlier forms of culture are frequently found, with later developments being rare, are less advanced. I've mentioned this possibility elsewhere (p. 125). For this reason, the theory of a uniform development of human civilization must be considered in our exploration of the relationship between racial types and cultural advancement. The research of Tylor, Bachofen, Morgan, and Spencer focused on anthropological data as a reflection of the gradual development and rise of civilization. The evolution of this aspect of anthropology was influenced by the work of Darwin and his successors, and its core ideas can only be understood as applying the theory of biological evolution to mental phenomena. The idea that expressions of ethnic life represent a series that has progressed from simple beginnings to the complex nature of modern civilization has been the foundational thought in this branch of anthropological science.
The arguments in support of the theory that the 176development of civilization has followed a similar course everywhere, and that among primitive tribes we may still recognize the stages through which our own civilization has passed, are largely based on the similarities of types of culture found in distinct races the world over, but also on the occurrence of peculiar customs in our own civilization, which can be understood only as survivals (Tylor) of older customs, that had a deeper significance at an earlier time, and which are still found in full vigor among primitive people.
The arguments supporting the theory that the development of civilization has followed a similar path everywhere, and that we can still identify the stages our own civilization went through among primitive tribes, are largely based on the similarities in cultural types found in different races worldwide. They also rely on the presence of unique customs in our own civilization, which can only be understood as remnants (Tylor) of older customs that had a deeper significance in the past and are still robust among primitive people.
It is necessary to point out at least a few of the aspects of this general problem, in order to make clear the significance of the evolutionary theory of human civilization.
It’s important to highlight a few aspects of this larger issue to clarify the significance of the evolutionary theory of human civilization.
The social organization of primitive tribes shows similar traits in many different parts of the world. Instead of counting descent in the way we do, many tribes consider the child as a member only of its mother’s family, and count blood-relationship only in the maternal line, so that cousins on the mother’s side are considered as near relatives, while cousins on the father’s side are considered as only distantly related; other tribes have a strict paternal organization, so that the child belongs only to the father’s family, not to the mother’s; while still others follow the same principles as we adhere to, reckoning relationship 177in both directions. Connected with these customs is the selection of the domicile of the newly married couple, who sometimes reside with the wife’s tribe or family, sometimes with the man’s tribe or family. When the couple take up their residence with the social group to which the wife belongs, it is often found that the man is treated as a stranger until his first child is born. These phenomena have been made the subject of thorough studies, and the observation has been made that apparently the customs of residence and of descent are closely associated (Tylor). As a result of these inquiries, the conclusion has been drawn that everywhere maternal institutions precede paternal institutions, and that the social organization of mankind was such that originally perhaps no distinct family organization existed; that later on maternal institutions developed, which in turn were followed by paternal institutions, and again by the system of counting blood-relationship equally in maternal and paternal lines.
The social structure of early tribes shows similar characteristics in various parts of the world. Instead of tracing lineage as we do, many tribes consider a child a member only of the mother’s family, tracking blood relations solely through the maternal line. In these cases, cousins on the mother’s side are seen as close relatives, while those on the father’s side are viewed as more distantly related. Other tribes strictly follow a paternal structure, where the child belongs only to the father’s family and not the mother’s. Some tribes use the same principles we do, recognizing relationships in both directions. This also ties into where newly married couples live; they might move in with the wife’s family or the husband’s family. When couples move in with the wife’s group, the husband is often treated like an outsider until their first child is born. These customs have been thoroughly studied, and it’s been noted that the practices of residence and lineage are closely linked (Tylor). As a result of these studies, it has been concluded that maternal systems generally come before paternal ones, and that the social organization of early humans may not have included distinct family structures at first. Over time, maternal institutions developed, followed by paternal systems and then a method of recognizing blood relations equally through both maternal and paternal lines.
Similar results were obtained by the study of human inventions. It has been noted before that apes and monkeys sometimes use stones for defence, and in a way the artificial shelters of animals indicate the beginnings of invention. In this sense we may seek for the origin of implements and utensils among animals. In the earliest 178times when human remains appear on the surface of the earth, we find man using simple stone implements which are formed by rough chipping, but the multiplicity of forms of implements increases gradually. Since many implements may have been made of perishable materials, we are not able to tell whether at a very early time the implements and utensils used were really confined to the few stone objects that may now be recovered; but certainly the implements were few, and, comparatively speaking, simple. From this time on, the uses of fire, and of tools for cutting and striking, for scraping and perforating, have increased in number and complexity, and a gradual development may be traced from the simple tools of primitive man to the complex machinery of our times. The inventive genius of all races and of unnumbered individuals has contributed to the state of industrial perfection in which we find ourselves. On the whole, inventions once made have been kept with great tenacity, and, owing to incessant additions, the available resources of mankind have constantly been increased and multiplied.
Similar results have been found in the study of human inventions. It's been observed that apes and monkeys sometimes use stones for protection, and the way animals create shelters shows the early signs of invention. In this context, we can look for the roots of tools and utensils among animals. When human remains first appeared on the earth, we see people using basic stone tools created through rough chipping, but the variety of tool shapes gradually increased. Since many tools might have been made from materials that decay over time, we can't confirm whether the tools used in early times were actually limited to the few stone objects we can find today; however, it's clear that the tools were few and relatively simple. From that point onward, the use of fire and tools for cutting, striking, scraping, and perforating has expanded in both number and complexity, showing a progressive evolution from the basic tools of early humans to the complex machinery we have today. The inventive talent of various cultures and countless individuals has played a role in the industrial advancement we experience now. Overall, inventions, once created, have been preserved with great persistence, and thanks to continuous improvements, the resources available to humanity have consistently grown and multiplied.
An excellent example of the general theory of evolution of civilization is found in the theory of evolution of agriculture and of the domestication of animals as outlined 179by Otis T. Mason, W J McGee, and Hahn. They point out how, in the earliest beginnings of social life, animals, plants, and man lived together in a definite surrounding, and how, owing to the conditions of life, certain plants multiplied to the exclusion of others, and how certain animals were suffered in the neighborhood of the human camp. Through this condition of mutual sufferance and promotion of mutual interests, if I may use this term, a closer association between plants, animals, and man developed, which ultimately led to the beginnings of agriculture and to the actual domestication of animals.
A great example of the general theory of evolution of civilization is seen in the evolution of agriculture and the domestication of animals, as outlined by Otis T. Mason, W J McGee, and Hahn. They highlight how, in the earliest days of social life, animals, plants, and humans lived together in a specific environment, and how, due to life’s conditions, certain plants thrived while others were excluded, and how some animals were allowed to stay near human camps. Through this mutual tolerance and the promotion of shared interests, if I can put it that way, a tighter relationship between plants, animals, and humans developed, ultimately leading to the beginnings of agriculture and the actual domestication of animals.
Researches on art have led to similar results. Investigators have endeavored to show, that, since the cave-dwellers of France drew the outlines of the reindeer and mammoth on bone and antler, man has tried to reproduce in pictographic design the animals of the region in which he lived. In the artistic productions of many people, designs have been found which are readily associated with pictographic presentations, which, however, have lost their realism of form, and have become more and more conventional; so that in many cases a purely decorative motive has been interpreted as developed from a realistic pictograph gradually breaking up under the stress of æsthetic motives. The islands of the Pacific Ocean, 180New Guinea, South America, Central America, prehistoric Europe, have furnished examples for this line of development (see March, Haddon, Von den Steinen, Holmes), which therefore was recognized as one of the important tendencies of the evolution of human decorative art, which was described as beginning with realism, and as leading through symbolic conventionalism to purely æsthetic motives.
Research on art has produced similar findings. Researchers have tried to demonstrate that since the cave dwellers of France sketched the outlines of reindeer and mammoths on bone and antler, humans have sought to depict the animals of their environment in pictorial form. In the artwork of many cultures, designs have emerged that closely relate to pictorial representations, which, however, have lost their realistic shape and become increasingly conventional. As a result, in many instances, a purely decorative element has been seen as evolving from a realistic pictograph that gradually breaks down under the influence of aesthetic concerns. The islands of the Pacific Ocean, New Guinea, South America, Central America, and prehistoric Europe have provided examples for this developmental trend (see March, Haddon, Von den Steinen, Holmes). This trend has been recognized as one of the significant pathways in the evolution of human decorative art, starting with realism and leading through symbolic conventionalism to purely aesthetic purposes.
Religion has furnished another example of typical evolution in human thought. At an early time man began to think and ponder about the phenomena of nature. Everything appeared to him in an anthropomorphic form of thought; and thus the first primitive concepts regarding the world came into being, in which the stone, the mountain, the heavenly orbs, were viewed as animate anthropomorphic beings endowed with will-power, and willing to help man or threatening to endanger him. The observation of the activities of man’s own body and of his mind led to the formulation of the idea of a soul independent of the body; and with increasing knowledge and with increasing philosophic thought, religion and science grew out of these simple beginnings.
Religion has provided another example of how human thought typically evolves. In the early days, people began to think about and reflect on the phenomena of nature. Everything was viewed in a human-like way, leading to the first basic concepts about the world, where stones, mountains, and celestial bodies were seen as living beings with their own will, either willing to help humans or posing a danger to them. Observing the functions of their own bodies and minds led to the idea of a soul that exists separately from the body. As knowledge and philosophical thought expanded, religion and science emerged from these simple beginnings.
The sameness of all these phenomena in different parts of the world has been considered as proof not only of the 181fundamental unity of the mind of all the races of man, but also of the truth of the theory of evolution of civilization; and thus a grand structure has been reared, in which we see our present civilization as the necessary outcome of the activities of all the races of man that have risen in one grand procession, from the simplest beginnings of culture, through periods of barbarism, to the stage of civilization that they now occupy. The march has not been equally rapid; for some are still lagging behind, while others have forged forward, and occupy the first places in the general advance.
The similarities among these phenomena in different parts of the world have been seen as evidence not only of the fundamental unity of the minds of all human races but also of the validity of the theory of the evolution of civilization. This has led to the development of a grand narrative in which we view our current civilization as the inevitable result of the efforts of all human races, progressing in a grand procession from the simplest beginnings of culture, through periods of barbarism, to the stage of civilization they currently inhabit. The pace of this march has not been uniform; some groups are still falling behind, while others have advanced rapidly and hold leading positions in the overall progress.
It seems desirable to understand more clearly what this theory of parallelism of cultural development implies. It seems to mean that different groups of mankind started at a very early time from a general condition of lack of culture; and, owing to the unity of the human mind and the consequent similar response to outer and inner stimuli, they have developed everywhere approximately along the same lines, making similar inventions and developing similar customs and beliefs. It also seems to involve a certain correlation between industrial development and social development, and therefore a definite sequence of inventions as well as of forms of organization and of belief.
It seems important to better understand what this theory of parallel cultural development really means. It suggests that different groups of people began from a very early stage of having no culture at all. Because of the unity of the human mind and the similar reactions to outside and inside influences, they have developed in similar ways, making comparable inventions and creating similar customs and beliefs. It also appears to indicate a connection between industrial development and social development, suggesting a specific order of inventions, as well as organizational structures and belief systems.
182In the absence of historical data in regard to the earliest history of primitive man the world over, we have only three sources of historical proof of this assumption,—the evidence contained in the earliest history of the civilized people of the Old World, survivals in modern civilization, and archæology. The last-named is the only method by means of which we can approach the problem in regard to people that have no history.
182Without historical data about the earliest history of primitive humans around the world, we only have three sources to support this idea: the evidence from the early history of civilized societies in the Old World, remnants in modern civilization, and archaeology. The last of these is the only way we can tackle the issue of people who have no recorded history.
While it is certainly true that analogues can be found between the types of culture represented by primitive people and those conditions which prevailed among the ancestors of the present civilized peoples at the dawn of history, and that these analogues are supported by the evidence furnished by survivals, the evidence of archæology does not support the complete generalization. The theory of parallel development, if it is to have any significance, would require that among all branches of mankind the steps of invention should have followed, at least approximately, in the same order, and that no important gaps should be found. The facts, so far as known at the present time, are entirely contrary to this view. We find, for instance, large areas of the world inhabited by people well advanced in the arts of life, but who have never made the discovery of pottery, one of the essential steps 183in the advance of civilization. Pottery is not found in the extreme southern parts of Africa, in Australia, in northeastern Siberia,[6] in the whole northwestern part of North America, and in the extreme south of South America. According to what has been said before (p. 169), it would seem as if Old-World pottery covers about the same territory as the other characteristic traits referred to before, while in America its centre lies in the area of more advanced culture in the middle part of the continent. Thus it happens that the well-advanced tribes of Northwest America have no pottery, and its presence or absence seems to be due more to geographical location than to general cultural causes.
While it's definitely true that we can find similarities between the cultures of primitive people and those of our ancestors at the beginning of history, and that these similarities are backed by evidence from survivals, archaeological evidence doesn't fully support this broad generalization. For the theory of parallel development to be meaningful, it would require that all human groups progressed through inventions in a similar order, with no significant gaps. The facts, as we know them now, completely contradict this idea. For example, there are large regions of the world where people are quite advanced in their way of life but have never discovered pottery, which is a crucial step in the evolution of civilization. Pottery is absent in the far southern regions of Africa, Australia, northeastern Siberia, the entire northwestern part of North America, and the extreme south of South America. Based on what we've discussed earlier, it appears that Old World pottery covers roughly the same areas as other characteristics mentioned before, while in America, its center is located in the more advanced cultural regions in the middle of the continent. As a result, the well-advanced tribes of Northwest America have no pottery, and its presence or absence seems to be influenced more by geographical factors than by general cultural reasons. 183
The same may be said in regard to the use of metals. The invention of metallurgy, which marks so important an advance of European civilization, does not appear associated with analogous levels of development in other parts of the world. Similar remarks may be made in regard to the development of agriculture and of the domestication of animals. People whom in a general way we ought to class as on the same level of culture may some possess the art of agriculture, others may have 184domesticated animals, while still others may rely upon the bounty of the sea or upon the natural vegetable products of their home.[7] As soon as we begin to investigate the industrial achievements of different types belonging to different races, parallelism of industrial development does not seem to exist in any degree of detail. Only one general trait of industrial development remains; namely, the constant addition of new elements to the older stock of knowledge and an increasing refinement of methods and of results, setting aside periods of temporary regression.
The same can be said about the use of metals. The invention of metallurgy, which represents a significant advancement in European civilization, doesn't seem to be linked with similar levels of development in other parts of the world. We can make similar observations about the progress of agriculture and the domestication of animals. Cultures that we generally consider to be on the same level may have some groups skilled in agriculture, others that have domesticated animals, while some rely on the bounty of the sea or the natural plant life of their surroundings.184 As we begin to explore the industrial accomplishments of different types from various races, it's clear that there isn't really any detailed parallelism in industrial development. The only consistent feature of industrial development is the ongoing addition of new elements to the existing body of knowledge and a growing refinement of methods and outcomes, aside from periods of temporary decline.
Thus it does not seem to be certain that every people in an advanced stage of civilization must have passed through all the stages of development, which we may gather by an investigation of all the types of culture which occur all over the world.
Thus, it doesn't seem certain that every civilization in an advanced stage must have gone through all the stages of development, which we can gather by examining all the types of culture that exist around the world.
A still more serious objection is based on another observation. The validity of the general sameness of the evolution of mankind is based on the assumption that the same cultural features must always have developed from the same causes, and that all variations are only minor details of the grand uniform type of evolution. In other words, its logical basis is the assumption that the same 185ethnical phenomena are always due to the same causes. Thus the inference in regard to the sequence of maternal and paternal institutions, to which I referred before, is based on the generalization that because in a few cases paternal families have developed from maternal ones, therefore all paternal families have developed in the same way. If we do not make the assumption that the same phenomena have everywhere developed in the same way, then we may just as well conclude that paternal families have in some cases arisen from maternal institutions, in other cases in other ways.
A more serious objection is rooted in another observation. The validity of the general uniformity of human evolution depends on the assumption that the same cultural features must always emerge from the same causes, and that all variations are just minor details of a larger, uniform evolutionary pattern. In other words, its logical foundation rests on the idea that the same ethnic phenomena are always due to the same causes. Therefore, the conclusion about the order of maternal and paternal institutions I mentioned earlier is based on the generalization that since paternal families have developed from maternal ones in a few cases, all paternal families must have developed in the same manner. If we don't assume that the same phenomena have developed in the same way everywhere, then we can just as easily conclude that paternal families have sometimes emerged from maternal institutions and, in other cases, in different ways.
In the same way it is inferred that because many conceptions of the future life have evidently developed from dreams and hallucinations, all notions of this character have had the same origin. This is true only if it can be shown that no other causes could possibly lead to the same ideas.
In the same way, it's suggested that since many ideas about the afterlife clearly came from dreams and hallucinations, all similar concepts share the same source. This is only accurate if it can be proven that no other factors could lead to the same ideas.
To give another example. It has been claimed that among the Indians of Arizona, pottery developed from basketry, and it has been inferred that all pottery must therefore be later in the cultural development of mankind than basketry. Evidently this conclusion cannot be defended, for pottery may develop in other ways.
To give another example. Some people say that among the Native Americans in Arizona, pottery evolved from basket weaving, which leads to the assumption that all pottery must be a later cultural development than basketry. Clearly, this conclusion can't be supported, because pottery can develop in different ways.
As a matter of fact, quite a number of cases can be given 186in which convergent evolution, beginning from distinct beginnings, has led to the same results. I have referred before to the instance of primitive art, and have mentioned the theory that geometrical form develops from realistic representations, which lead through symbolic conventionalism to purely æsthetic motives. We may remark here that a great diversity of objects might in this way have given rise to the same decorative motives, so that the survival of the same decorative motive would not lead back to the same realistic origin; but more important than this, we may point out that geometrical motives of the same type have developed from the tendency of the artist to play with his technique as the virtuoso plays on his instrument; that the expert basket-weaver, by varying the arrangement of her weave, was led to the development of geometrical designs of the same form as those that were developed in other places from realistic representations. We may even go a step farther, and recognize that geometrical forms developed from the technique suggested animal forms, which later on were modified so as to assume realistic forms; so that in the case of decorative art the same forms may just as well stand at the beginning of a series of development as at the end (Von den Steinen).
Actually, there are quite a few examples where convergent evolution, starting from different origins, has produced the same outcomes. I’ve previously mentioned primitive art and discussed the idea that geometric shapes evolve from realistic depictions, transitioning through symbolic conventions to purely aesthetic motives. It’s worth noting that a wide range of objects could have led to the same decorative motifs, meaning that the presence of the same decorative design wouldn’t necessarily trace back to the same realistic origin. More significantly, we can observe that similar geometric patterns have emerged from the artist’s inclination to experiment with their technique, much like a virtuoso plays their instrument. For instance, an expert basket-weaver, by varying her weaving pattern, could develop geometric designs that are similar to those formed elsewhere from realistic images. We can even go further and acknowledge that geometric shapes inspired by animal forms can later be adapted to represent realistic figures. Thus, in decorative art, similar forms can just as easily be at the starting point of a development as at the conclusion (Von den Steinen).
187Another example may not be amiss. The use of masks is found among a great number of peoples. The origin of the custom is by no means clear in all cases, but a few typical forms of their use may easily be distinguished. They are intended to deceive spirits as to the identity of the wearer, and may thus protect him against attack; or the mask may represent a spirit which is personified by the wearer, who in this way frightens away supernatural enemies. Still other masks are commemorative, the wearer personifying a deceased friend. Masks are also used in theatrical performances illustrating mythological incidents (Andree). While it is not at all necessary to assume that these explanations given by the wearer of masks represent the actual historical development of the custom, the explanations themselves suggest the improbability of a single origin of the custom.
187Another example might be helpful. The use of masks is found among many cultures. The origins of this practice aren’t clear in every case, but a few common purposes for their use can be easily identified. They are meant to confuse spirits about the wearer's identity, which can offer protection from attacks; or the mask may represent a spirit that the wearer embodies, scaring off supernatural foes. Some masks serve as a tribute, with the wearer representing a deceased friend. Masks are also used in theater performances that depict mythological stories (Andree). While we don’t need to assume that the explanations provided by the wearer of masks reflect the actual historical development of this practice, the explanations themselves imply that it’s unlikely there’s a single origin for the custom.
I will give another example. Primitive tribes are very often divided into a definite number of subdivisions. There is little doubt that this form of social organization has arisen independently over and over again. The conclusion is justified that the psychical conditions of man favor the existence of such an organization of society, but it does not follow that it has developed everywhere in the same manner. Dr. Washington Matthews 188has shown that the groups of the Navaho have arisen by the association of independent elements. Captain Bourke has pointed out that similar occurrences have given rise to the Apache groups, and Dr. Fewkes has reached the same conclusion in regard to some of the Pueblo tribes. On the other hand, we have proof that such groups may originate by division. Such events have taken place among the Indians of the North Pacific coast (Boas). Other divisions of tribes seem to have had an entirely different origin; as, for instance, the frequent twofold exogamic division of tribes, which may, perhaps, be adequately explained by the application of the laws of exogamy in a small community. Thus it would seem that a variety of causes has led to results which appear identical to all intents and purposes.
I’ll provide another example. Primitive tribes are often split into a specific number of subdivisions. There’s little doubt that this type of social organization has come about independently many times. It's reasonable to conclude that human psychological conditions support the existence of such an organization, but that doesn’t mean it has developed in the same way everywhere. Dr. Washington Matthews 188has shown that the groups of the Navaho have formed through the combination of independent elements. Captain Bourke has pointed out that similar situations have led to the formation of Apache groups, and Dr. Fewkes has come to the same conclusion regarding some of the Pueblo tribes. On the other hand, we have evidence that such groups can also form through division. Such events have occurred among the Indians of the North Pacific coast (Boas). Other tribal divisions seem to have completely different origins; for example, the common twofold exogamic division of tribes, which may, perhaps, be adequately explained by the application of exogamy laws in a small community. Thus, it seems that various causes have led to results that appear nearly identical in every way.
The principal obstacle in the way of progress on these lines seems to my mind to be founded on the lack of comparability of the data with which we are dealing. Attention has been directed essentially to the similarity of ethnic phenomena, while the individual variations were disregarded. As soon as we turn our attention in this direction, we notice that the sameness of ethnic phenomena is more superficial than complete, more apparent than real. The unexpected similarities have attracted 189our attention to such an extent that we have disregarded differences; while in the study of the physical traits of distinct social groups, the reverse mental attitude manifests itself. The similarity of the main features of the human form being self-evident, our attention is directed to the minute differences of structure.
The main barrier to progress in this area seems to be the lack of comparability of the data we're working with. We've mainly focused on the similarities of ethnic phenomena, while ignoring the individual variations. When we shift our focus to this direction, we see that the similarities among ethnic phenomena are more superficial than substantial, more apparent than real. The unexpected similarities have captured our attention to the point where we've overlooked differences; meanwhile, in studying the physical traits of different social groups, the opposite mindset appears. Since the similarity of the main features of the human form is obvious, we concentrate on the small structural differences. 189
Instances of such lack of comparability can easily be given. When we speak of the idea of life after death as one of the ideas which develop in human society as a psychological necessity, we are dealing with a most complex group of data. One people believes that the soul continues to exist in the form that the person had at the time of death, without any possibility of change; another one believes that the soul will be reborn in a child of the same family; a third one believes that the souls will enter the bodies of animals; and still others believe that the shadows continue our human pursuits, waiting to be led back to our world in a distant future. The emotional and rationalistic elements which enter into these various concepts are entirely distinct; and we can readily perceive how the various forms of the idea of a future life may have come into existence by psychological processes that are not at all comparable. If I may be allowed to speculate on this question, I might imagine that in one 190case the similarities between children and their deceased relatives, in other cases the memory of the deceased as he lived during the last days of his life, in still other cases the longing for the beloved child or parent, and again the fear of death,—may all have contributed to the development of the idea of life after death, the one here, the other there.
Instances of such lack of comparability can easily be given. When we talk about the idea of life after death as one of the concepts that develops in human society due to psychological necessity, we are dealing with a very complex group of data. One culture believes that the soul continues to exist in the same form as the person had at the time of death, without any possibility of change; another believes that the soul will be reborn in a child from the same family; a third believes that souls will enter the bodies of animals; and others believe that the shadows continue our human pursuits, waiting to be brought back to our world in some distant future. The emotional and rational elements involved in these different concepts are completely distinct; and we can easily see how the various versions of the idea of an afterlife may have developed through psychological processes that are not at all comparable. If I may speculate on this question, I might suggest that in some cases the similarities between children and their deceased relatives, in others the memories of the deceased as they lived during the last days of their lives, in still other cases the longing for a beloved child or parent, and again the fear of death—may all have contributed to the development of the idea of life after death, one factor here, another there.
Another instance will corroborate this point of view. One of the striking forms of social organization which occurs in many regions wide apart is what we call “totemism,”—a form of society in which certain social groups consider themselves as related in a supernatural way to a certain species of animals or to a certain class of objects. I believe this is the generally accepted definition of “totemism;” but I am convinced that in this form the phenomenon is not a single psychological problem, but embraces the most diverse psychological elements. In some cases the people believe themselves to be descendants of the animal whose protection they enjoy. In other cases an animal or some other object may have appeared to an ancestor of the social group, and may have promised to become his protector, and the friendship between the animal and the ancestor was then transmitted to his descendants. In still other cases a certain social group in a 191tribe may have the power of securing by magical means and with great ease a certain kind of animal or of increasing its numbers, and the supernatural relation may be established in this way. It will be recognized that here again the anthropological phenomena which are in outward appearances alike are, psychologically speaking, entirely distinct, and that consequently psychological laws covering all of them cannot be deduced from them (Goldenweiser).
Another example will support this perspective. One notable form of social organization found in many different regions is what we refer to as “totemism,”—a type of society where certain social groups see themselves as having a supernatural connection to a specific species of animals or a certain category of objects. I believe this is the generally accepted definition of “totemism;” however, I am convinced that within this form, the phenomenon is not a single psychological issue, but encompasses a broad range of psychological elements. In some instances, people believe they are descendants of the animal whose protection they enjoy. In other cases, an animal or another object may have appeared to an ancestor of the social group and promised to become their protector, and the bond between the animal and the ancestor was then passed down to their descendants. In yet other cases, a particular social group in a tribe may have the ability to easily secure a certain type of animal or increase its numbers through magical means, thereby establishing a supernatural relationship. It becomes clear that even if the anthropological phenomena appear similar on the surface, they are, from a psychological standpoint, completely distinct, and therefore, psychological laws that apply to all of them cannot be derived from this (Goldenweiser).
Another example may not be amiss. In a general review of moral standards we observe that with increasing civilization a gradual change in the valuation of actions takes place. Among primitive man, human life has little value, and is sacrificed on the slightest provocation. The social group among whose members any altruistic obligations are binding is exceedingly small; and outside of the group any action that may result in personal gain is not only permitted, but even approved; and from this starting-point we find an ever-increasing valuation of human life and an extension of the size of the group among whose members altruistic obligations are binding. The modern relations of nations show that this evolution has not yet reached its final stage. It might seem, therefore, that a study of the social conscience in 192relation to crimes like murder might be of psychological value, and lead to important results, clearing up the origin of ethical values; but I think here the same objections may be raised as before; namely, the lack of comparable motives. The person who slays an enemy in revenge for wrongs done, a youth who kills his father before he gets decrepit in order to enable him to continue a vigorous life in the world to come, a father who kills his child as a sacrifice for the welfare of his people, act from such entirely different motives, that psychologically a comparison of their activities does not seem permissible. It would seem much more proper to compare the murder of an enemy in revenge with destruction of his property for the same purpose, or to compare the sacrifice of a child on behalf of the tribe with any other action performed on account of strong altruistic motives, than to base our comparison on the common concept of murder (Westermarck).
Another example might be helpful. In a general review of moral standards, we see that with the advancement of civilization, there’s a gradual shift in how we value actions. For primitive people, human life holds little worth, and it can be sacrificed over minor provocations. The social group in which any altruistic obligations apply is extremely small; outside of that group, actions that could lead to personal gain are not just allowed but are even encouraged. From this starting point, we observe a growing appreciation for human life and a widening of the group where altruistic obligations are expected. The current relationships between nations show that this evolution is still ongoing. Therefore, it might seem that studying the social conscience regarding crimes like murder could provide psychological insights and lead to important findings about the origins of ethical values. However, I believe the same objections can be raised as before—namely, the lack of comparable motives. A person who kills an enemy in revenge for past wrongs, a young man who murders his father before he becomes frail to allow him to continue living robustly in the afterlife, and a father who sacrifices his child for the good of his people are driven by such fundamentally different motives that it doesn’t seem psychologically valid to compare their actions. It would be more appropriate to compare the murder of an enemy out of revenge with the destruction of that enemy’s property for the same reason, or to compare the sacrifice of a child for the tribe with any other action taken for strong altruistic reasons, rather than basing our comparison solely on the shared concept of murder (Westermarck).
These few data may suffice to show that the same ethnic phenomenon may develop from different sources; and we may infer that the simpler the observed fact, the more likely it is that it may have developed from one source here, from another there.
These few pieces of information might be enough to illustrate that the same ethnic phenomenon can emerge from different sources; and we can conclude that the simpler the observed fact, the more likely it is that it originated from one source here and another source there.
When we base our study on these observations, it appears that serious objections may be made against the assumption 193of the occurrence of a general sequence of cultural stages among all the races of man; that rather we recognize a peculiar tendency of diverse customs and beliefs to converge towards similar forms. In order to interpret correctly these similarities in form, it is necessary to investigate their historical development; and only when the historical development in different areas is the same, will it be admissible to consider the phenomena in question as equivalent. From this point of view the facts of cultural contact assume a new importance (see p. 166).
When we base our study on these observations, it seems that there are significant objections to the idea that there is a general sequence of cultural stages shared by all human races. Instead, we should recognize a specific tendency for various customs and beliefs to come together in similar ways. To accurately interpret these similarities in form, we need to look into their historical development; only when the historical development in different regions is the same can we consider the phenomena in question as equivalent. From this perspective, the facts of cultural contact take on a new significance (see p. 166).
An important theoretical consideration has also shaken our faith in the correctness of the evolutionary theory as a whole. It is one of the essential traits of this theory that, in general, civilization has developed from simple forms to complex forms, and that extended fields of human culture have developed under more or less rationalistic impulses. Of late years we are beginning to recognize that human culture does not always develop from the simple to the complex, but that in many aspects two tendencies intercross,—one from the complex to the simple, the other from the simple to the complex. It is obvious that the history of industrial development is almost throughout that of increasing complexity. On the other 194hand, human activities that do not depend upon reasoning do not show a similar type of evolution.
An important theoretical consideration has also shaken our confidence in the overall accuracy of evolutionary theory. One of the key aspects of this theory is that civilization generally develops from simple forms to complex ones, and that extensive areas of human culture emerge from more or less rational influences. Recently, we are starting to realize that human culture doesn’t always move from simple to complex; instead, in many ways, there are two intersecting trends—one moving from complex to simple, and the other from simple to complex. It’s clear that the history of industrial development is mostly about increasing complexity. On the other hand, human activities that aren’t based on reasoning don’t show a similar pattern of evolution.
It is perhaps easiest to make this clear by the example of language, which in many respects is one of the most important evidences of the history of human development. Primitive languages are, on the whole, complex. Minute differences in point of view are given expression by means of grammatical forms; and the grammatical categories of Latin, and still more so those of modern English, seem crude when compared to the complexity of psychological or logical forms which primitive languages recognize, but which in our speech are disregarded entirely. On the whole, the development of languages seems to be such, that the nicer distinctions are eliminated, and that it begins with complex and ends with simpler forms, although it must be acknowledged that opposite tendencies are not by any means absent (Boas).
It’s probably easiest to clarify this with the example of language, which is, in many ways, one of the most important pieces of evidence for human development. Primitive languages are generally quite complex. Subtle differences in perspective are conveyed through grammatical forms; the grammatical categories of Latin, and even more so those of modern English, seem basic when compared to the complexity of psychological or logical forms that primitive languages recognize but which our speech completely overlooks. Overall, the development of languages appears to move from complexity to simplicity, eliminating finer distinctions, though it should be noted that opposite trends are definitely present (Boas).
Similar observations may be made on the art of primitive man. In music as well as in decorative design we find a complexity of rhythmic structure which is unequalled in the popular art of our day. In music, particularly, this complexity is so great, that the art of a skilled virtuoso is taxed in the attempt to imitate it (Stumpf). If once it is recognized that simplicity is not always a 195proof of antiquity, it will readily be seen that the theory of the evolution of civilization rests to a certain extent on a logical error. The classification of the data of anthropology in accordance with their simplicity has been reinterpreted as an historical sequence, without an adequate attempt to prove that the simpler antedates the more complex.
Similar observations can be made about the art of early humans. In both music and decorative design, we see a level of rhythmic complexity that surpasses what's found in today’s popular art. In music, especially, this complexity is so high that even a skilled virtuoso struggles to replicate it (Stumpf). Once we understand that simplicity isn’t always a sign of being old, it becomes clear that the idea of the evolution of civilization is partly based on a logical mistake. The way anthropological data has been classified by its simplicity has been mistakenly seen as a historical progression, without properly proving that the simpler forms came before the more complex ones.
We are thus led to the conclusion that the assumption of a uniform development of culture among all the different races of man and among all tribal units is true in a limited sense only. We may recognize a certain modification of mental activities with modifications of form of culture; but the assumption that the same forms must necessarily develop in every independent social unit can hardly be maintained. Thus the question with which we began our consideration—namely, whether the representatives of different races can be proved to have developed each independently, in such a way that the representatives of some races stand on low levels of culture, while others stand on high levels of culture—may be answered in the negative. If we should make the attempt to arrange the different types of man in accordance with their industrial advancement, we should find representatives of the most diverse races—such as the Bushman of 196South Africa, the Veddah of Ceylon, the Australian, and the Indian of Terra del Fuego—on the same lowest level. We should also find representatives of different races on more advanced levels, like the negroes of Central Africa, the Indians of the Southwestern pueblos, and the Polynesians; and in our present period we may find representatives of the most diverse races taking part in the highest types of civilization. Thus it will be seen that there is no close relation between race and culture.
We conclude that the idea of a uniform cultural development among all human races and tribal groups is only partially true. We can see some variations in mental activities alongside changes in cultural forms; however, the belief that the same cultural forms must necessarily emerge in every independent social unit is difficult to support. Therefore, the question we started with—whether representatives of different races have independently developed in such a way that some races are at lower cultural levels while others are at higher levels—can be answered with a no. If we attempt to classify the different types of humans based on their industrial progress, we would find representatives from a variety of races—like the Bushman of South Africa, the Veddah of Ceylon, the Australian, and the Indian of Tierra del Fuego—at the same lowest level. We would also find representatives of various races at more advanced levels, such as the Black communities of Central Africa, the Indians of the Southwestern pueblos, and the Polynesians. In our current time, we can see representatives from many different races participating in the highest levels of civilization. Thus, it becomes clear that there is no strong connection between race and culture.
6. In a few localities in this district pottery is found, perhaps due to a late local introduction.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In a few areas of this district, pottery has been discovered, possibly because it was introduced locally at a later time.
7. The cultural conditions of Melanesia Northwest America, and of some of the nomadic tribes of Africa, might thus be compared.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The cultural environments of Melanesia, Northwest America, and some nomadic tribes in Africa can be compared in this way.
VIII. SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF EARLY CULTURE
It now remains to formulate more clearly the difference between the forms of thought of primitive man and those of civilized man, regardless of their racial descent.
It is now necessary to more clearly outline the differences between the thinking patterns of primitive humans and those of civilized humans, regardless of their racial background.
Even a superficial observation demonstrates that groups of man belonging to distinct social strata do not behave in the same manner. The Russian peasant does not re-act to his sense-experiences in the same way as does the native Australian; and entirely different from theirs are the re-actions of the educated Chinaman and of the educated American. In all these cases the form of re-action may depend to a slight extent upon hereditary individual and racial ability, but it will to a much greater extent be determined by the habitual re-actions of the society to which the individual in question belongs.
Even a quick look shows that groups of people from different social classes don’t behave the same way. The Russian peasant doesn’t respond to his experiences the same way as the native Australian does; and the reactions of the educated Chinese and the educated American are completely different from theirs. In all these situations, the way someone reacts may be influenced a little by their individual and racial traits, but it will be shaped much more by the typical reactions of the society that person belongs to.
It seems necessary, therefore, as a last step in our discussion, to define and explain the mental re-actions which distinguish primitive man and civilized man of all races.
It seems essential, then, as a final part of our discussion, to define and explain the mental reactions that distinguish primitive humans from civilized humans across all races.
We must confine this discussion to a very few examples of fundamental psychological facts.
We need to limit this discussion to just a few key examples of basic psychological facts.
198One of the most striking features in the thoughts of primitive people is the peculiar manner in which concepts that appear to us alike and related are separated and rearranged. According to our views, the constituting elements of the heavens and of the weather are all inanimate objects; but to the mind of primitive man they appear to belong to the organic world. The dividing-line between man and animal is not sharply drawn. What seem to us conditions of an object—like health and sickness—are considered by him as independent realities. In short, the whole classification of experience among mankind living in different forms of society follows entirely distinct lines.
198One of the most noticeable aspects of how primitive people think is the unique way they separate and rearrange concepts that seem similar and related to us. From our perspective, the basic elements of the skies and weather are all inanimate objects; however, to primitive man's mind, they seem to belong to the living world. The line between humans and animals isn't clearly defined. What we regard as conditions of an object—like health and sickness—are seen by him as separate realities. In short, the entire classification of experiences among people living in different societies follows completely different patterns.
I have illustrated the necessity of classification in a previous chapter, when speaking of the relation of language and cultural development (p. 143). Incidentally I have also pointed out that the principles of classification which are found in different languages do not by any means agree.
I discussed the importance of classification in an earlier chapter when talking about the connection between language and cultural development (p. 143). I also noted that the classification principles that exist in various languages don’t necessarily match up.
The behavior of primitive man makes it perfectly clear that all these linguistic classes have never risen into consciousness, and that consequently their origin must be sought, not in rational, but in entirely unconscious, processes of the mind. They must be due to a grouping of 199sense-impressions and of concepts which is not in any sense of the term voluntary, but which develops from entirely different psychological causes. It is a characteristic of linguistic classifications that they never rise into consciousness; while other classifications, although the same unconscious origin prevails, often do rise into consciousness. It seems very plausible, for instance, that the fundamental religious notions, like the idea of will-power immanent in inanimate objects, or the anthropomorphic character of animals, are in their origin just as little conscious as the fundamental ideas of language. While, however, the use of language is so automatic that the opportunity never arises for the fundamental notions to emerge into consciousness, this happens very frequently in all phenomena relating to religion.
The behavior of early humans clearly shows that these linguistic categories never became consciously recognized. Therefore, their origin should be traced to completely unconscious mental processes rather than rational ones. They stem from a grouping of 199sense impressions and concepts that isn't voluntary at all, but develops from entirely different psychological factors. A key feature of linguistic classifications is that they remain unconscious, while other classifications, despite sharing the same unconscious roots, often become conscious. For example, it's quite plausible that core religious ideas, like the belief in a will or spirit in inanimate objects or the tendency to attribute human traits to animals, originate in the same unconscious way as basic language concepts. However, while the use of language is so automatic that there's rarely a chance for these fundamental ideas to surface into consciousness, it happens quite often in various religious phenomena.
These observations may be applied equally well to other groups of concepts.
These observations can also be applied effectively to other groups of ideas.
The primary object of these researches is the determination of the fundamental categories under which phenomena are classified by man in various stages of culture. Differences of this kind appear very clearly in the domain of certain simple sense-perceptions. For instance, it has been observed that colors are classified according to their similarities in quite distinct groups, without any accompanying 200difference in the ability to differentiate shades of color. What we call green and blue are often combined under some such term as “gall-like color”; or yellow and green are combined into one concept, which may be named “young-leaves color.” The importance of the fact that in thought and in speech these color-names convey the impression of quite different groups of sensations can hardly be overrated.
The main goal of this research is to identify the basic categories that people use to classify phenomena at different stages of culture. These differences are particularly evident in the realm of certain simple sense perceptions. For example, it has been noted that colors are grouped according to their similarities into distinct categories, regardless of any differences in the ability to distinguish shades of color. What we refer to as green and blue are often grouped under a term like “gall-like color,” while yellow and green may be merged into a single concept that could be called “young-leaves color.” The significance of the fact that these color names evoke very different groups of sensations in both thought and speech cannot be overstated. 200
Another group of categories that offer a field of fruitful investigation are those of object and attribute. The concepts of primitive man make it quite clear that the classes of ideas which we consider as attributes are often considered as independent objects. The best-known case of this kind, one to which I have referred incidentally before, is that of sickness. While we consider sickness as a condition of an organism, it is believed by primitive man, and even by many members of our own society, to be an object which may enter the body, and which may be removed. This is exemplified by the numerous cases in which a disease is extracted from the body by sucking or by other processes, in the belief that it may be thrown into people, or that it may be enclosed in wood in order to prevent its return. Other qualities are treated in the same way. Thus the conditions of hunger, exhaustion, 201and similar bodily feelings, are considered by certain primitive tribes as independent objects which affect the body. Even life is believed to be a material object that may become separated from the body. The luminosity of the sun is considered as an object that the Sun himself may put on or lay aside.
Another group of categories that presents a valuable area for exploration is that of object and attribute. The ideas held by primitive people clearly show that the concepts we see as attributes are often viewed as independent objects. The most famous example of this, which I have mentioned before, is sickness. While we see sickness as a state of being for an organism, primitive individuals—and even some people in our own society—believe it to be an object that can invade the body and can be removed. This is illustrated by many instances where a disease is sucked out of the body or treated in other ways, based on the belief that it can be transferred to others or contained in materials like wood to stop it from returning. Other experiences are treated similarly. For example, sensations like hunger, tiredness, and related physical conditions are regarded by certain primitive tribes as independent objects that impact the body. Even life itself is thought of as a material object that can separate from the body. The brightness of the sun is seen as an object that the Sun can choose to wear or set aside.
I have indicated before that the concept of anthropomorphism seems to be one of the important categories underlying primitive thought. It would seem that the power of motion of the self, and the power of motion of an object, have led to the inclusion of man and movable objects in the same category, with the consequent imputation of human qualities to the moving objective world.
I’ve mentioned before that the idea of anthropomorphism appears to be one of the key concepts in primitive thinking. It seems that the ability to move oneself and the ability to move objects have caused people to group humans and movable objects together, leading to the attribution of human qualities to the moving world around us.
While in many cases we can see with a fair degree of clearness the fundamental concepts underlying these categories, in other cases these are not by any means clear. Thus the concept of incest groups—those groups in which intermarriage is strictly forbidden—is omnipresent; but no satisfactory explanation has so far been given for the tendency to combine certain degrees of blood-relationship under this viewpoint.
While in many instances we can clearly understand the basic concepts behind these categories, in other cases they are far from clear. The idea of incest groups—where marrying within certain family relations is strictly forbidden—is everywhere; however, no satisfactory explanation has been provided yet for the tendency to combine specific degrees of blood relationships within this perspective.
Another fundamental difference between the mental life of primitive man and that of civilized man lies in the fact that we have succeeded in developing, by the application 202of conscious reasoning, better systems from these crude, unconscious classifications of the sum total of our knowledge, while primitive man has not done so. The first impression gained from a study of the beliefs of primitive man is, that while the perceptions of his senses are excellent, his power of logical interpretation of perceptions seems to be deficient. I think it can be shown that the reason for this fact is not founded on any fundamental peculiarity of the mind of primitive man, but lies, rather, in the character of the traditional ideas by means of which each new perception is interpreted; in other words, in the character of the traditional ideas with which each new perception associates itself. In our own community a mass of observations and of thoughts is transmitted to the child. These thoughts are the result of careful observation and speculation of our present and of past generations; but they are transmitted to most individuals as traditional matter, much the same as folk-lore. The child associates new perceptions with this whole mass of traditional material, and interprets his observations by its means. I believe it is a mistake to assume that the interpretation made by each civilized individual is a complete logical process. We associate a phenomenon with a number of known facts, the interpretations of which are 203assumed as known, and we are satisfied with the reduction of a new fact to these previously known facts. For instance, if the average individual hears of the explosion of a previously unknown chemical, he is satisfied to reason that certain materials are known to have the property of exploding under proper conditions, and that consequently the unknown substance has the same quality. On the whole, I do not think that we should try to argue still further, and really try to give a full explanation of the causes of the explosion.
Another key difference between the mental life of primitive people and that of modern individuals is that we have managed to develop, through conscious reasoning, more effective systems from these basic, unconscious classifications of our collective knowledge, while primitive people have not achieved this. From studying the beliefs of primitive people, one gets the impression that, although their sensory perceptions are sharp, their ability to logically interpret those perceptions seems to be lacking. I believe this is not due to any basic flaw in the primitive mind but rather stems from the nature of the traditional ideas used to interpret each new perception; in other words, it relates to the traditional ideas that each new perception is linked with. In our society, children receive a wealth of observations and thoughts. These ideas are the result of careful observation and reflection by both our ancestors and ourselves, yet they are passed on to most individuals as traditional knowledge, much like folklore. Children connect new perceptions with this entire body of traditional information and use it to interpret their observations. I believe it's a mistake to think that the reasoning done by each modern individual is a fully logical process. We link a phenomenon to several known facts, whose interpretations we assume to be understood, and we settle for relating a new fact to these previously known facts. For example, if the average person hears about the explosion of a previously unknown chemical, they are content to reason that certain materials are known to explode under certain conditions, and therefore the unknown substance must share that property. Overall, I don't believe we should try to dig deeper and genuinely seek a full explanation of the causes of the explosion.
The difference in the mode of thought of primitive man and that of civilized man seems to consist largely in the difference of character of the traditional material with which the new perception associates itself. The instruction given to the child of primitive man is not based on centuries of experimentation, but consists of the crude experience of generations. When a new experience enters the mind of primitive man, the same process which we observe among civilized man brings about an entirely different series of associations, and therefore results in a different type of explanation. A sudden explosion will associate itself in his mind, perhaps, with tales which he has heard in regard to the mythical history of the world, and consequently will be accompanied by superstitious 204fear. When we recognize that neither among civilized men nor among primitive men the average individual carries to completion the attempt at causal explanation of phenomena, but carries it only so far as to amalgamate it with other previously known facts, we recognize that the result of the whole process depends entirely upon the character of the traditional material. Herein lies the immense importance of folk-lore in determining the mode of thought. Herein lies particularly the enormous influence of current philosophic opinion upon the masses of the people, and herein lies the influence of the dominant scientific theory upon the character of scientific work.
The difference in the way primitive people think compared to civilized people largely comes from the nature of the traditional knowledge they draw upon. The education given to primitive children isn't based on centuries of experimentation but rather on the basic experiences passed down through generations. When a new experience enters the mind of a primitive person, the process we observe in civilized individuals leads to a completely different set of associations, resulting in a different kind of explanation. A sudden explosion might make them think of stories they've heard about the mythical history of the world, leading to feelings of superstitious fear. When we see that neither civilized nor primitive individuals fully complete the causal explanation of phenomena, but only go so far as to blend it with other known facts, it becomes clear that the outcome depends entirely on the nature of the traditional knowledge. This highlights the significant role of folklore in shaping thought. It also shows the strong influence of current philosophical ideas on the general population, as well as the impact of dominant scientific theories on the nature of scientific work. 204
It would be vain to try to understand the development of modern science without an intelligent understanding of modern philosophy; it would be vain to try to understand the history of mediæval science without a knowledge of mediæval theology; and so it is vain to try to understand primitive science without an intelligent knowledge of primitive mythology. “Mythology,” “theology,” and “philosophy” are different terms for the same influences which shape the current of human thought, and which determine the character of the attempts of man to explain the phenomena of nature. To 205primitive man,—who has been taught to consider the heavenly orbs as animate beings; who sees in every animal a being more powerful than man; to whom the mountains, trees, and stones are endowed with life,—explanations of phenomena will suggest themselves entirely different from those to which we are accustomed, since we base our conclusions upon the existence of matter and force as bringing about the observed results. If we should not consider it possible to explain the whole range of phenomena as the result of matter and force alone, all our explanations of natural phenomena would take a different aspect.
It would be pointless to try to understand the development of modern science without a good grasp of modern philosophy; it would be pointless to understand the history of medieval science without knowledge of medieval theology; and it's the same with trying to understand primitive science without an intelligent understanding of primitive mythology. "Mythology," "theology," and "philosophy" are different terms for the same influences that shape human thought and determine how people try to explain the phenomena of nature. For primitive man—who has been taught to see the heavenly bodies as living beings; who views every animal as more powerful than himself; who believes that mountains, trees, and stones are alive—explanations for phenomena will come to mind that are completely different from those we are familiar with, since we base our conclusions on the existence of matter and force producing the observed results. If we were to consider that it's not possible to explain all phenomena solely as results of matter and force, all our explanations of natural phenomena would take on a different perspective.
In scientific inquiries we should always be clear in our own minds of the fact that we always embody a number of hypotheses and theories in our explanations, and that we do not carry the analysis of any given phenomenon to completion. In fact, if we were to do so, progress would hardly be possible, because every phenomenon would require an endless amount of time for thorough treatment. We are only too apt, however, to forget entirely the general, and for most of us purely traditional, theoretical basis which is the foundation of our reasoning, and to assume that the result of our reasoning is absolute truth. In this we commit 206the same error that is committed, and has been committed, by all the less civilized peoples. They are more easily satisfied than we are at the present time; but they also assume as true the traditional element which enters into their explanations, and therefore accept as absolute truth the conclusions based on it. It is evident that the fewer the number of traditional elements that enter into our reasoning, and the clearer we endeavor to be in regard to the hypothetical part of our reasoning, the more logical will be our conclusions. There is an undoubted tendency in the advance of civilization to eliminate traditional elements, and to gain a clearer and clearer insight into the hypothetical basis of our reasoning. It is therefore not surprising, that, with the advance of civilization, reasoning becomes more and more logical, not because each individual carries out his thought in a more logical manner, but because the traditional material which is handed down to each individual has been thought out and worked out more thoroughly and more carefully. While in primitive civilization the traditional material is doubted and examined by only a very few individuals, the number of thinkers who try to free themselves from the fetters of tradition increases as civilization advances.
In scientific investigations, we should always be clear in our own minds that we embody several hypotheses and theories in our explanations, and we don’t fully analyze any given phenomenon. In fact, if we did, progress would be nearly impossible because every phenomenon would require an endless amount of time for thorough examination. However, we often forget the general, and for most of us purely traditional, theoretical basis that supports our reasoning, assuming that the results of our reasoning are absolute truth. This is the same mistake that less civilized peoples make, and have made. They are more easily satisfied than we are today, but they also accept the traditional elements in their explanations as true, thus treating the conclusions based on them as absolute truth. Clearly, the fewer traditional elements involved in our reasoning and the clearer we are about the hypothetical aspects of our reasoning, the more logical our conclusions will be. There’s an undeniable trend in the advancement of civilization to reduce traditional elements and gain a clearer insight into the hypothetical foundations of our reasoning. It’s therefore not surprising that as civilization progresses, reasoning becomes increasingly logical, not because each person thinks more logically, but because the traditional material passed down has been better thought out and developed. While in primitive societies traditional material is questioned and examined by only a few individuals, the number of thinkers attempting to break free from the constraints of tradition grows as civilization advances.
An example illustrating this progress and at the same 207time the slowness of this progress is found in the relations between individuals belonging to different tribes. There are a number of primitive hordes to whom every stranger not a member of the horde is an enemy, and where it is right to damage the enemy to the best of one’s power and ability, and if possible to kill him. This custom is founded largely on the idea of the solidarity of the horde, and of the feeling that it is the duty of every member of the horde to destroy all possible enemies. Therefore every person not a member of the horde must be considered as belonging to a class entirely distinct from the members of the horde, and is treated accordingly. We can trace the gradual broadening of the feeling of fellowship during the advance of civilization. The feeling of fellowship in the horde expands to the feeling of unity of the tribe, to a recognition of bonds established by a neighborhood of habitat, and further on to the feeling of fellowship among members of nations. This seems to be the limit of the ethical concept of fellowship of man which we have reached at the present time. When we analyze the strong feeling of nationality which is so potent at the present time, we recognize that it consists largely in the idea of the pre-eminence of that community whose member we happen to be,—in the pre-eminent value of 208its language, of its customs, and of its traditions, and in the belief that it is right to preserve its peculiarities and to impose them upon the rest of the world. The feeling of nationality as here expressed, and the feeling of solidarity of the horde, are of the same order, although modified by the gradual expansion of the idea of fellowship; but the ethical point of view which makes it justifiable at the present time to increase the well-being of one nation at the cost of another, the tendency to value one’s own civilization as higher than that of the whole rest of mankind, are the same as those which prompt the actions of primitive man, who considers every stranger as an enemy, and who is not satisfied until the enemy is killed. It is somewhat difficult for us to recognize that the value which we attribute to our own civilization is due to the fact that we participate in this civilization, and that it has been controlling all our actions since the time of our birth; but it is certainly conceivable that there may be other civilizations, based perhaps on different traditions and on a different equilibrium of emotion and reason, which are of no less value than ours, although it may be impossible for us to appreciate their values without having grown up under their influence. The general theory of valuation of human activities, as developed by anthropological 209research, teaches us a higher tolerance than the one which we now profess.
An example showing both this progress and the slow pace of it can be seen in relationships between people from different tribes. There are still some primitive groups where anyone who isn't part of the group is considered an enemy, and it's acceptable to harm them as much as possible, and even kill them if you can. This belief is largely based on the idea of group solidarity, where every member feels it's their duty to eliminate any potential threats. Consequently, anyone not belonging to the group is viewed as completely different and is treated as such. We can observe how the sense of community has gradually expanded along with civilization. The feeling of belonging in a group grows into a sense of unity within the tribe, and then to a recognition of connections formed by living in close proximity, progressing even further to a sense of fellowship among members of nations. This appears to be the extent of the ethical concept of human fellowship that we've reached today. When we examine the strong sense of nationalism prevalent today, we see it largely stems from the belief in the superiority of the community we belong to—in the unique value of its language, customs, and traditions, and the conviction that it's right to maintain these traits and impose them on the world. The expressed sense of nationalism and the solidarity felt within a group are similar, even though they have evolved through a broader understanding of fellowship; however, the ethical viewpoint that makes it acceptable today to enhance one nation’s well-being at the expense of another—favoring one's own civilization as superior to all others—is akin to the mindset of primitive individuals, who view strangers as enemies and feel compelled to eliminate them. It can be tough for us to acknowledge that the value we assign to our civilization comes from being part of it and that it has influenced our actions since birth; yet, it's entirely possible that other civilizations, perhaps based on different traditions and emotional and rational balances, are equally valuable, even if we find it hard to recognize their worth without having been influenced by them. The broader theory of valuing human activities, as advanced by anthropological research, encourages greater tolerance than what we currently advocate.
After we have thus seen that a large number of traditional elements enter into the reasoning of primitive man and of civilized man as well, we are better prepared to understand some of the more special typical differences in the thought of primitive man and of civilized man.
After we’ve seen that many traditional elements influence the thinking of both primitive and civilized people, we’re better equipped to understand some of the specific differences in how primitive and civilized individuals think.
A trait of primitive life that early attracted the attention of investigators is the occurrence of close associations between mental activities that appear to us as entirely disparate. In primitive life, religion and science; music, poetry, and dance; myth and history; fashion and ethics,—appear inextricably interwoven. We may express this general observation also by saying that primitive man views each action not only as adapted to its main object, each thought related to its main end, as we should perceive them, but that he associates them with other ideas, often of a religious or at least of a symbolic nature. Thus he gives them a higher significance than they seem to us to deserve. Every taboo is an example of such associations of apparently trifling actions with ideas that are so sacred that a deviation from the customary mode of performance creates the strongest emotions of abhorrence. The interpretation of ornaments as 210charms, the symbolism of decorative art, are other examples of association of ideas that, on the whole, are foreign to our mode of thought.
A characteristic of early life that caught the attention of researchers is the close links between mental activities that seem completely unrelated to us. In primitive societies, religion and science; music, poetry, and dance; myth and history; fashion and ethics are all tightly intertwined. We can also describe this general observation by saying that primitive people view each action not just as serving its main purpose, each thought connected to its primary goal, as we might see them, but they link these actions and thoughts with other ideas, often of a religious or at least symbolic nature. This gives them a deeper significance than they appear to have. Every taboo is an example of how seemingly trivial actions are connected to ideas that are so sacred that straying from the usual way of doing things evokes intense feelings of disgust. The interpretation of ornaments as charms and the symbolism in decorative art are other examples of idea associations that are largely unfamiliar to our way of thinking.
In order to make clear the point of view from which these phenomena seem to fall into an orderly array, we will investigate whether all vestiges of similar forms of thought have disappeared from our civilization. In our intense life, which is devoted to activities requiring the full application of our reasoning-powers and a repression of the emotional life, we have become accustomed to a cold, matter-of-fact view of our actions, of the incentives that lead to them, and of their consequences. It is not necessary, however, to go far afield to find a state of mind which is open to other aspects of life. If those among us who move in the midst of the current of our quickly pulsing life do not look beyond their rational motives and aims, others who stand by in quiet contemplation recognize in it the reflection of an ideal world that they have built up in their own consciousness. To the artist the outer world is a symbol of the beauty that he feels; to the fervent religious mind it is a symbol of the transcendental truth which gives form to his thought. Instrumental music that one enjoys as a work of purely musical art calls forth in the mind of another a group of definite concepts 211that are connected with the musical themes and their treatment only by the similarity of the emotional states they evoke. In fact, the different manner in which individuals re-act to the same stimulus, and the variety of associations elicited by the same sense-impression in different individuals, are so self-evident that they hardly call for special remarks.
To clarify the perspective from which these phenomena appear to fall into a neat order, we will explore whether all traces of similar ways of thinking have vanished from our society. In our fast-paced lives, which focus on activities that demand full use of our reasoning skills while suppressing our emotions, we've grown accustomed to a detached, straightforward view of our actions, the reasons behind them, and their outcomes. However, we don't need to look far to find a mindset that is open to other aspects of life. While those of us caught up in the rush of our busy lives may not look beyond our logical motivations and goals, others who observe quietly recognize in this a reflection of an ideal world they've created in their minds. To the artist, the outer world symbolizes the beauty they perceive; to the passionate believer, it symbolizes the transcendent truth that shapes their thoughts. Instrumental music that one person appreciates as pure musical art may evoke a specific set of ideas in someone else, linked to the musical themes and their interpretation solely by the similarities in the emotional responses they trigger. In reality, the different ways individuals react to the same stimulus and the range of associations provoked by the same sensory experience in different people are so obvious that they hardly need special mention.
Most important for the purpose of our investigation is the fact that there are certain stimuli to which all of us who live in the same society re-act in the same way without being able to express the reasons for our actions. A good example of what I refer to are breaches of social etiquette. A mode of behavior that does not conform to the customary manners, but differs from them in a striking way, creates, on the whole, unpleasant emotions; and it requires a determined effort on our part to make it clear to ourselves that such behavior does not conflict with moral standards. Among those who are not trained in courageous and rigid thought, the confusion between traditional etiquette—so-called good manners—and moral conduct is habitual. In certain lines of conduct the association between traditional etiquette and ethical feeling is so close, that even a vigorous thinker can hardly emancipate himself from it. This is true, for 212instance, of acts that may be considered breaches of modesty. The most cursory review of the history of costume shows that what was considered modest at one time has been immodest at other times. The custom of habitually covering parts of the body has at all times led to the strong feeling that exposure of such parts is immodest. This feeling of propriety is so erratic, that a costume that is appropriate on one occasion may be considered opprobrious on other occasions; as, for instance, a low-cut evening dress in a street-car during business hours. What kind of exposure is felt as immodest depends always upon fashion. It is quite evident that fashion is not dictated by modesty, but that the historical development of costume is determined by a variety of causes. Nevertheless fashions are typically associated with the feeling of modesty, so that an unwonted exposure excites the unpleasant feelings of impropriety. There is no conscious reasoning why the one form is proper, the other improper; but the feeling is aroused directly by the contrast with the customary. Every one will feel instinctively the strong resistance that he would have to overcome, even in a different society, if he were required to perform an action that we are accustomed to consider as immodest, and the feelings that would be excited in 213his mind if he were thrown into a society in which the standards of modesty differed from our own.
Most importantly for our investigation is the fact that there are certain stimuli to which all of us living in the same society react in the same way without being able to explain our actions. A good example of what I mean is breaches of social etiquette. Behavior that doesn't conform to the usual manners but stands out in a striking way generally creates unpleasant feelings; and it takes effort on our part to convince ourselves that such behavior doesn't conflict with moral standards. Among those who aren't trained in clear and rigid thinking, the confusion between traditional etiquette—so-called good manners—and moral conduct is common. In certain behaviors, the connection between traditional etiquette and ethical feelings is so strong that even a determined thinker can struggle to break free from it. This is especially true for actions that might be seen as breaches of modesty. A quick look at the history of clothing shows that what was considered modest at one time has been seen as immodest at another. The habit of covering certain parts of the body has always led to a strong belief that exposing those parts is immodest. This sense of propriety is so unpredictable that an outfit suitable for one occasion may be seen as inappropriate on another; for example, a low-cut evening dress on a public transportation during business hours. What is seen as immodest exposure always depends on fashion. It's clear that fashion isn’t determined by modesty; rather, the historical evolution of clothing is influenced by various factors. However, fashions are typically linked to feelings of modesty, so unusual exposure generates uncomfortable feelings of impropriety. There’s no logical reasoning why one form is acceptable while the other isn’t; rather, the feeling arises directly from the contrast with what is customary. Everyone instinctively feels the strong resistance they would have to overcome, even in a different society, if they were required to perform an action we consider immodest, along with the feelings that would arise in their mind if they found themselves in a society with different modesty standards.
Even setting aside the strong emotions of modesty, we find a variety of reasons which make certain styles of dress appear improper. To appear in the fashion of our forefathers of two centuries ago would be entirely out of the question, and would expose one to ridicule. To see a man wear a hat in company indoors nettles us: it is considered rude. To wear a hat in church or at a funeral would cause more vigorous resentment, on account of the greater emotional value of the feelings concerned. A certain tilt of the hat, although it may be very comfortable to the wearer, would stamp him at once as an uneducated brute. Other novelties in costume may hurt our æsthetic feelings, no matter how bad the taste of the prevailing fashions may be.
Even putting aside the strong feelings around modesty, there are various reasons that make certain styles of dress seem inappropriate. Wearing the fashion of our ancestors from two centuries ago would be completely unacceptable and would invite mockery. Seeing a man wear a hat indoors in a social setting annoys us; it’s considered rude. Wearing a hat in church or at a funeral would provoke even stronger disapproval because of the deeper emotional significance involved. A particular tilt of the hat, even if it’s comfortable for the wearer, would immediately label him as unrefined. Other trends in clothing might hurt our aesthetic sensibilities, regardless of how poor the taste of current fashions may be.
Another example will make clear what I mean. When we consider our table manners, it will readily be recognized that most of them are purely traditional, and cannot be given any adequate explanation. To smack one’s lips is considered bad style, and may excite feelings of disgust; while among the Indians it would be considered bad taste not to smack one’s lips when invited to dinner, because it would suggest that the guest does not enjoy 214his meal. Both for the Indian and for ourselves the constant performance of these actions which constitute good table manners make it practically impossible to act otherwise. An attempt to act differently would not only be difficult on account of the lack of adjustment of muscular motions, but also on account of the strong emotional resistance that we should have to overcome. The emotional displeasure is also released when we see others act contrary to custom. To eat with people having table manners different from our own excites feelings of displeasure which may rise to such an intensity as to cause qualmishness. Here, also, explanations are often given which are probably based solely on attempts to explain the existing manners, but which do not represent their historical development. We often hear that it is improper to eat with a knife because it might cut the mouth; but I doubt very much if this consideration has anything to do with the development of the custom, for the older type of sharp steel forks might as easily hurt the mouth as the blade of the knife.
Another example will clarify what I mean. When we think about our table manners, it's obvious that most of them are just traditional and can't be explained adequately. Smacking one's lips is seen as rude and might create feelings of disgust; meanwhile, among some Indigenous cultures, not smacking one's lips when invited to dinner would be considered impolite, as it would imply that the guest is not enjoying the meal. For both the Indigenous person and ourselves, constantly following these actions that define good table manners makes it nearly impossible to behave differently. Trying to act otherwise would be challenging not only because of the difficulty in coordinating our muscles but also due to the strong emotional resistance we would face. Emotional discomfort is also triggered when we see others behaving against the norm. Eating with people who have different table manners can lead to feelings of unease that might even make us feel queasy. In this context, explanations are often provided that likely stem from efforts to justify existing manners, but they don't truly reflect their historical evolution. We often hear that it's improper to eat with a knife because it could cut the mouth; however, I seriously doubt that this reasoning has anything to do with how the custom developed, since older types of sharp steel forks could easily injure the mouth just like a knife blade.
It may be well to exemplify the characteristics of our opposition to unwonted actions by a few additional examples, which will help to clear up the mental processes that lead us to formulate the reasons for our conservatism.
It might be helpful to illustrate the characteristics of our opposition to unusual actions with a few more examples, which will clarify the thought processes that lead us to establish the reasons for our conservatism.
215One of the cases in which the development of such alleged reasons for behavior is best traced is that of the taboo. Although we ourselves have hardly any definite taboos, to an outsider our failure to use certain animals for food might easily appear from this point of view. Supposing an individual accustomed to eating dogs should inquire among us for the reason why we do not eat dogs, we could only reply that it is not customary; and he would be justified in saying that dogs are tabooed among us, just as much as we are justified in speaking of taboos among primitive people. If we were hard pressed for reasons, we should probably base our aversion to eating dogs or horses on the seeming impropriety of eating animals that live with us as our friends. On the other hand, we are not accustomed to eat caterpillars, and we should probably decline to eat them from feelings of disgust. Cannibalism is so much abhorred, that we find it difficult to convince ourselves that it belongs to the same class of aversions as those mentioned before. The fundamental concept of the sacredness of human life, and the fact that most animals will not eat others of the same species, set off cannibalism as a custom by itself, considered as one of the most horrible aberrations of human nature. In these three groups of aversions, disgust 216is probably the first feeling present in our minds, by which we re-act against the suggestion of partaking of these kinds of food. We account for our disgust by a variety of reasons, according to the groups of ideas with which the suggested act is associated in our minds. In the first case there is no special association, and we are satisfied with the simple statement of disgust. In the second case the most important reason seems to be an emotional one, although we may feel inclined, when questioned regarding the reasons of our dislike, to bring forward also habits of the animals in question that seem to justify our aversion. In the third case the immorality of cannibalism would stand forth as the one sufficient reason.
215One of the situations where the reasons for certain behaviors are easiest to understand is with taboos. Although we don’t have many strong taboos ourselves, from an outsider's perspective, our choice not to eat certain animals might seem strange. For instance, if someone who is used to eating dogs asked us why we don’t eat them, we could only say that it’s not the norm for us. They would be justified in concluding that dogs are taboo for us, just as we see taboos in primitive societies. If pressed for an explanation, we might say that it's inappropriate to eat animals that we consider our friends, like dogs or horses. Conversely, we don’t eat caterpillars, likely out of disgust. Cannibalism is so strongly condemned that it's hard to believe it falls into the same category of aversions as the others mentioned. The idea that human life is sacred, along with the fact that most animals avoid eating their own kind, makes cannibalism stand out as a unique and horrifically abnormal behavior. In these three types of aversions, disgust is probably our first reaction against the idea of eating these foods. We explain our disgust through various reasons, depending on the ideas linked to that food in our minds. In the first case, there’s no specific association, so we simply state our disgust. In the second case, the main reason seems to be emotional, although we might also point to the animals' behaviors to justify our dislike. In the third case, the immorality of cannibalism would be the clear and sufficient reason. 216
Other examples are the numerous customs that had originally a religious or semi-religious aspect, and which are continued and explained by more or less certain utilitarian theories. Such are the whole group of customs relating to marriages in the incest group. While the extent of the incest group has undergone material changes, the abhorrence of marriages inside the existing group is the same as ever; but instead of religious laws, ethical considerations, often explained by utilitarian concepts, are given as the reason for our feelings. People affected with loathsome diseases were once shunned because they 217were believed to be stricken by God, while at present the same avoidance is due to the fear of contagion. The disuse into which profanity has fallen in English was first due to religious re-action, but has come to be simply a question of good manners.
Other examples include the many customs that originally had a religious or semi-religious aspect and are now explained by more or less certain practical theories. This includes all the customs related to marriages within the incest group. Even though the range of what is considered incest has changed significantly, the disdain for marriages within the current group remains unchanged; however, instead of being based on religious laws, ethical considerations, often framed in practical terms, are now the reasons for our feelings. People who had terrible diseases were once shunned because they were thought to be punished by God, while today the same avoidance comes from the fear of infection. The decline of profanity in English was initially due to a religious backlash, but has now simply become a matter of good manners.
For another example we need go back only a short period in history. It is not so many years ago that dissension from accepted religious tenets was believed to be a crime. The intolerance of diverging religious views and the energy of persecution for heresy can be understood only when we recognize the violent feelings of outraged ethical principles that were aroused by this deviation from the customary line of thought. There was no question as to the logical validity of the new idea. The mind was directly agitated by the opposition to an habitual form of thought which was so deeply rooted in each individual that it had come to be an integral part of his mental life.
For another example, we only need to look back a short way in history. It wasn't long ago that straying from accepted religious beliefs was seen as a crime. The intolerance toward differing religious views and the harshness of persecution for heresy can only be understood when we recognize the intense emotions triggered by this deviation from the norm. There was no doubt about the logical soundness of the new idea. The mind was directly unsettled by the challenge to a familiar way of thinking that was so deeply ingrained in each person that it had become a vital part of their mental life.
It is important to note that in all the cases mentioned the rationalistic explanation of the opposition to a change is based on that group of concepts with which the excited emotions are intimately connected. In the case of costume, reasons are adduced why the new style is improper; in the case of heresy, proof is given that the new 218doctrine is an attack against eternal truth; and so with all the others.
It’s important to understand that in all the cases mentioned, the logical reasoning behind the resistance to change is linked to the group of concepts closely associated with the heightened emotions. When it comes to fashion, arguments are made about why the new style is inappropriate; regarding heresy, evidence is presented that the new doctrine is a challenge to eternal truth; and this holds true for all the other instances.
I think, however, that a close introspective analysis shows these reasons to be only attempts to interpret our feelings of displeasure; that our opposition is not by any means dictated by conscious reasoning, but primarily by the emotional effect of the new idea which creates a dissonance with the habitual.
I believe, however, that a thorough self-examination reveals these reasons to be just efforts to explain our feelings of dissatisfaction; that our resistance isn't driven by deliberate logic, but mainly by the emotional impact of the new idea, which clashes with what we're used to.
In all these cases the custom is obeyed so often and so regularly that the habitual act becomes automatic; that is to say, its performance is ordinarily not combined with any degree of consciousness. Consequently the emotional value of these actions is also very slight. It is remarkable, however, that the more automatic an action, the more difficult it is to perform the opposite action, that it requires a very strong effort to do so, and that ordinarily the opposite action is accompanied by strong feelings of displeasure. It may also be observed that to see the unusual action performed by another person excites the strongest attention, and causes feelings of displeasure. Thus it happens that when an infraction of the customary occurs, all the groups of ideas with which the action is associated are brought into consciousness. A dish of dog’s meat would bring up all the ideas of companionship; a 219cannibal feast, all the social principles that have become our second nature. The more automatic any series of activities or a certain form of thought has become, the greater is the conscious effort required for breaking away from the old habit of acting and thinking, and the greater also the displeasure, or at least the surprise, produced by an innovation. The antagonism against it is a reflex action accompanied by emotions not due to conscious speculation. When we become conscious of this emotional re-action, we endeavor to interpret it by a process of reasoning. This reason must necessarily be based on the ideas which rise into consciousness as soon as a break in the established custom occurs; in other words, our rationalistic explanation will depend upon the character of the associated ideas.
In all these cases, the custom is followed so often and so regularly that the usual action becomes automatic; in other words, it's typically done without much awareness. As a result, the emotional significance of these actions is also very minimal. However, it's striking that the more automatic an action is, the harder it is to do the opposite action; it takes a lot of effort to do so, and usually, doing the opposite action is accompanied by strong feelings of discomfort. It can also be noticed that witnessing an unusual action performed by someone else captures our attention strongly and elicits feelings of displeasure. So when a customary action is violated, all the ideas linked to that action are brought to mind. A dish of dog meat would evoke all the ideas related to companionship; a cannibal feast would bring up all the social principles that have become second nature to us. The more automatic a set of activities or a specific way of thinking has become, the greater the conscious effort needed to break away from those old habits, and the greater the discomfort, or at least the surprise, caused by a new approach. The opposition to it is a reflex action accompanied by emotions that aren't the result of conscious thought. When we become aware of this emotional response, we try to interpret it through reasoning. This reasoning must be based on the ideas that come to mind as soon as a break in the established custom happens; in other words, our rational explanation will depend on the nature of the associated ideas.
It is therefore of great importance to know whence the associated ideas are derived, particularly in how far we may assume that these associations are stable. It is not quite easy to give definite examples of changes of such associations in our civilization, because, on the whole, the rationalistic tendencies of our times have eliminated many of the lines of association, even where the emotional effect remains; so that the change, on the whole, is one from existing associations to loss of associations.
It is really important to understand where the related ideas come from, especially regarding how stable these associations might be. It’s not easy to provide clear examples of changes in these associations in our society because, overall, the rational thinking of our time has removed many connections, even if the emotional impact still exists; so, the change is mostly from existing associations to a loss of associations.
220We may sum up these observations by saying, that, while each habit is the result of historical causes, it may in course of time associate itself with different ideas. As soon as we become conscious of an association between a habit and a certain group of ideas, we are led to explain the habit by its present associations, which probably differ from the associations prevailing at the time when the habit was established.
220We can sum up these observations by saying that, while each habit comes from historical reasons, it may over time connect with different ideas. Once we become aware of a link between a habit and a specific set of ideas, we tend to explain the habit based on its current associations, which likely differ from the connections that existed when the habit was first developed.
We will now turn to a consideration of analogous phenomena in primitive life. Here the dislike of that which deviates from the custom of the land is even more strongly marked than in our civilization. If it is not the custom to sleep in a house with feet turned towards the fire, a violation of this custom is dreaded and avoided. If in a certain society members of the same clan do not intermarry, the most deep-seated abhorrence against such unions will arise. It is not necessary to multiply examples, for it is a well-known fact that the more primitive a people, the more it is bound by customs regulating the conduct of daily life in all its details. I think we are justified in concluding from our own experience, that as among ourselves, so among primitive tribes, the resistance to a deviation from firmly established customs is due to an emotional re-action, not to conscious reasoning. This 221does not preclude the possibility that the first special act, which became in course of time customary, may have been due to a conscious mental process; but it seems to me likely that many customs came into being without any conscious activity. Their development must have been of the same kind as that of the categories which are reflected in the morphology of languages, and which can never have been known to the speakers of these languages. For instance, if we accept Cunow’s theory of the origin of Australian social systems,[8] we may very well say that 222originally each generation kept by themselves, and therefore marriages between members of two succeeding generations were impossible, because only marriageable men and women of one generation came into contact. Later on, when the succeeding generations were not so diverse in age, and their social separation ceased, the custom had been established, and did not lapse with the changed conditions.
We will now look at similar phenomena in early human societies. Here, the aversion to anything that goes against local customs is even stronger than in our civilization. If it’s not customary to sleep with your feet facing the fire, people are afraid to break this rule and do their best to avoid it. If a particular society prohibits intermarriage within the same clan, there will be a deep-seated disgust towards such unions. There’s no need to provide more examples since it’s well known that the more primitive a society, the more it adheres to customs that govern everyday life in every detail. From our own experiences, we can conclude that, just like in our society, primitive tribes resist deviating from established customs due to an emotional reaction rather than logical reasoning. This doesn’t exclude the possibility that the first specific act, which eventually became a custom, might have originated from conscious thought; however, it seems likely that many customs developed without any deliberate effort. Their evolution would have been similar to the categories reflected in the structure of languages, which speakers of those languages could never have fully understood. For instance, if we consider Cunow’s theory on the origin of Australian social systems, we might say that initially, each generation kept to themselves, making marriages between two consecutive generations impossible, since only individuals from the same generation would interact. Eventually, as the succeeding generations became less differentiated in age and their social separation diminished, the custom was established and persisted despite the changed conditions.
There are a number of cases in which it is at least conceivable that the older customs of a people, under a new surrounding, develop into taboos. I think, for instance, that it is very likely that the Eskimo taboo forbidding the use of caribou and of seal on the same day may be due to the alternating inland and coast life of the people. When they hunt inland, they have no seals, and consequently can eat only caribou. When they hunt on the coast, they have no caribou, and consequently can eat only seal. The simple fact that in one season only caribou can be eaten, and that in another season only seal can be eaten, may have easily led to a resistance to a change of this custom; so that from the fact that for a long period the two kinds of meat could not be eaten at the same time, the law developed that the two kinds of meat must not be eaten at the same time. I 223think it is also likely that the fish taboo of some of our Southwestern tribes may be due to the fact that the tribes lived for a long time in a region where no fish was available, and that the impossibility of obtaining fish developed into the custom of not eating fish. These hypothetical cases make it clear that the unconscious origin of customs is quite conceivable, although of course not necessary. It seems, however, certain that even when there has been a conscious reasoning that led to the establishment of a custom, it soon ceased to be conscious, and instead we find a direct emotional resistance to an infraction of the custom.
There are several situations where it’s at least possible that the traditional practices of a group, in a new environment, evolve into taboos. For example, it seems likely that the Eskimo taboo against eating caribou and seal on the same day may stem from their alternating lifestyles between inland and coastal living. When they hunt inland, they don’t have access to seals, so they only eat caribou. When they’re on the coast, there are no caribou, so they only eat seal. The simple fact that during one season they can only eat caribou, and during another they can only eat seal, could have easily led to a resistance to changing this practice. Over time, since the two types of meat could not be eaten at the same time, the rule formed that the two types of meat must never be eaten together. I also believe it’s likely that the fish taboo among some of our Southwestern tribes originated because they lived for an extended period in areas where fish wasn’t available, making the inability to catch fish evolve into a custom of not eating fish. These hypothetical examples make it clear that the unconscious development of customs is quite possible, although certainly not required. However, it seems that even when a conscious reasoning leads to the formation of a custom, it quickly becomes unconscious, and instead, we see a strong emotional resistance to breaking that custom.
Other actions which are considered proper or improper are continued solely through the force of habit; and no reasons are assigned for their occurrence, although the re-action against an infringement of the custom may be strong. If among the Indians of Vancouver Island it is bad form for a young woman of nobility to open her mouth wide and to eat fast, a deviation from this custom would also be deeply felt, but in this case as an impropriety which would seriously damage the social standing of the culprit. The same group of feelings are concerned when a member of the nobility, even in Europe, marries below his or her station. In other, more trifling 224cases, the overstepping of the boundaries of custom merely exposes the offender to ridicule, on account of the impropriety of the act. All these cases belong psychologically to the same group of emotional re-actions against breaks with established automatic habits.
Other actions that are seen as right or wrong are continued purely out of habit, and no reasons are given for why they happen, even though the backlash against breaking the custom can be intense. For instance, among the Indigenous people of Vancouver Island, it’s considered improper for a noble young woman to open her mouth widely and eat quickly; any deviation from this custom would likely be felt strongly, but in this case, as a breach of etiquette that could negatively impact the social status of the person involved. The same kind of feelings come into play when a noble person, even in Europe, marries someone from a lower social class. In other, less significant situations, stepping outside the boundaries of custom might just lead to mockery due to the inappropriateness of the action. All of these examples belong to the same psychological group of emotional reactions against disruptions to established automatic habits.
It might seem that in primitive society opportunity could hardly be given to bring into consciousness the strong emotional resistance against infractions of customs, because they are rigidly adhered to. There is one feature of social life, however, that tends to keep the conservative attachment to customary actions before the minds of the people. This is the education of the young. The child in whom the habitual behavior of his surroundings has not yet developed will acquire much of it by unconscious imitation. In many cases, however, it will act in a way different from the customary manner, and will be corrected by its elders. Any one familiar with primitive life will know that the children are constantly exhorted to follow the example of their elders, and every collection of carefully recorded traditions contains numerous references to advice given by parents to children, impressing them with the duty to observe the customs of the tribe. The greater the emotional value of a custom, the stronger will be the desire to inculcate it in 225the minds of the young. Thus ample opportunity is given to bring the resistance against infractions into consciousness.
It might seem that in early societies, there wasn’t much chance to raise awareness about the strong emotional pushback against breaking customs, since people followed them so strictly. However, there’s one aspect of social life that helps maintain a deep connection to traditional behaviors: the education of the young. Children, who haven't yet formed the habitual behaviors of their environment, often learn a lot through unconscious imitation. Yet, in many instances, they might act differently from what’s customary, and adults will correct them. Anyone familiar with primitive life knows that children are always encouraged to follow the example set by their elders, and collections of well-documented traditions frequently include many instances of parents advising their children to respect the tribe's customs. The more emotionally significant a custom is, the stronger the effort to instill it in the minds of the young. This creates plenty of opportunities to make the pushback against violations clear. 225
I believe that these conditions exert a very strong influence upon the development and conservation of customs; for, as soon as the breach of custom is raised into consciousness, occasions must arise when people, either led by children’s questions or following their own bent to speculation, find themselves confronted with the fact that certain ideas exist for which they cannot give any explanation except that they are there. The desire to understand one’s own feelings and actions, and to get a clear insight into the secrets of the world, manifests itself at a very early time, and it is therefore not surprising that man in all stages of culture begins to speculate on the motives of his own actions.
I think these conditions greatly impact the development and preservation of customs; as soon as people start to notice a break in tradition, situations come up where they, prompted by kids' questions or their own curiosity, realize there are certain ideas they can't explain other than by saying they just exist. The urge to understand one's feelings and actions, and to gain insight into the mysteries of the world, appears at a very young age, so it's no wonder that people at all levels of culture begin to question the reasons behind their actions.
As I have explained before, there can be no conscious motive for many of these, and for this reason the tendency develops to discover the motives that may determine our customary behavior. This is the reason why, in all stages of culture, customary actions are made the subject of secondary explanations that have nothing to do with their historical origin, but which are inferences based upon the general knowledge possessed by the people. 226I think the existence of such secondary interpretations of customary actions is one of the most important anthropological phenomena, and we have seen that it is hardly less common in our own society than in more primitive societies. It is a common observation that we desire or act first, and then try to justify our desires and our actions. When, on account of our early bringing-up, we act with a certain political party, most of us are not prompted by a clear conviction of the justice of the principles of our party, but we do so because we have been taught to respect it as the right party to which to belong. Then only do we justify our standpoint by trying to convince ourselves that these principles are the correct ones. Without reasoning of this kind, the stability and geographical distribution of political parties as well as of church denominations would be entirely unintelligible. A candid examination of our own minds convinces us that the average man, in by far the majority of cases, does not determine his actions by reasoning, but that he first acts, and then justifies or explains his acts by such secondary considerations as are current among us.
As I mentioned before, many of these actions don't have a clear conscious motive, which is why there's a tendency to search for reasons behind our usual behavior. This is why, throughout all cultures, routine actions often receive secondary explanations that have nothing to do with their historical origins but are instead based on the general understanding among people. 226I believe that these secondary interpretations of routine actions are one of the most significant anthropological phenomena, and we've observed that they are just as common in our own society as in more primitive ones. It's often noted that we desire or act first, then seek to justify what we want and do. When, due to our upbringing, we align ourselves with a particular political party, most of us aren't driven by a strong belief in the party's principles; rather, we've been taught to see it as the right party to belong to. Only afterward do we try to justify our choice by convincing ourselves that these principles are correct. Without this kind of reasoning, the stability and geographical distribution of political parties and church denominations would be completely incomprehensible. A straightforward examination of our own minds shows us that, in most cases, the average person doesn’t make decisions based on reasoning; instead, they act first and then justify or explain their actions with secondary considerations that are accepted in our society.
We have discussed so far only the class of actions in which a break with the customary brings into consciousness the emotional value of the action in question, and 227releases a strong resistance to change, which is secondarily explained by certain reasons that forbid a change. We have seen that the traditional material with which man operates determines the particular type of explanatory idea that associates itself with the emotional state of mind. Primitive man generally bases these explanations of his customs on concepts that are intimately related to his general views of the constitution of the world. Some mythological idea may be considered the basis of a custom or of the avoidance of certain actions, or the custom may be given a symbolic significance, or it may merely be connected with the fear of ill luck. Evidently this last class of explanations is identical with those of many superstitions that linger among us.
We have only talked about the types of actions where breaking away from the norm brings to light the emotional impact of the action and creates a strong resistance to change, which can later be explained by various reasons that discourage altering the situation. We’ve seen that the traditional materials people use shape the specific ideas that connect with their emotional mindset. Primitive humans typically base their explanations for customs on ideas closely tied to their overall understanding of the world. Some mythological concepts might form the foundation of a custom or the avoidance of certain actions, or a custom might carry a symbolic meaning, or it could simply be tied to a fear of bad luck. Clearly, this last category of explanations overlaps with many superstitions that still exist today.
The essential result of this inquiry is the conclusion that the origin of customs of primitive man must not be looked for in rational processes. Most investigators who have tried to clear up the history of customs and taboos express the view that their origin lies in speculations on the relations between man and nature; that to primitive man the world is filled with agencies of superhuman power, which may harm man at the slightest provocation, and that attempts to avoid conflict with these powers dictate the innumerable superstitious regulations. The impression 228is given that the habits and opinions of primitive man had been formed by conscious reasoning. It seems evident, however, that this whole line of thought would remain consistent if it is assumed that the processes were all subconscious.
The main result of this investigation is the conclusion that we shouldn’t look for the origins of primitive customs in logical reasoning. Most researchers who have tried to clarify the history of customs and taboos believe that their origins stem from speculations about the relationship between humans and nature. They think that for primitive people, the world is full of superhuman forces that can harm them at the slightest provocation, and that efforts to avoid conflict with these forces lead to countless superstitious rules. It seems like the habits and beliefs of primitive people were shaped by conscious thought. However, it’s clear that this entire idea would still hold true if we assumed that these processes were all subconscious.
Even granting this, I believe that these theories need extension, because it would seem that many cases of this kind may have arisen without any kind of reasoning, conscious or subconscious; for instance, cases in which a custom became established by the general conditions of life, and came into consciousness as soon as these conditions changed. I do not doubt at all that there are cases in which customs originated by more or less conscious reasoning; but I am just as certain that others originated without, and that our theories should cover both points.
Even if we accept this, I think these theories need to be expanded, because it seems like many situations like this could arise without any reasoning, whether conscious or subconscious. For example, there are cases where a custom developed due to the general conditions of life and became recognized as soon as those conditions changed. I have no doubt that some customs began with more or less conscious reasoning; however, I am equally certain that others originated without this, and our theories should address both aspects.
The study of primitive life exhibits a large number of associations of a different type, which are not so easily explained. Certain patterns of associated ideas may be recognized in all types of culture.
The study of early life shows a wide range of different types of associations that are not so easy to explain. Certain patterns of connected ideas can be seen across all kinds of cultures.
Sombre colors and depressed feelings are closely connected in our minds, although not in those of peoples of foreign culture. Noise seems inappropriate in a place of sadness, although among primitive people the loud wail of 229the mourner is the natural expression of grief. Decorative art serves to please the eye, yet a design like the cross has retained its symbolic significance.
Sombre colors and feelings of sadness are closely connected in our minds, but not in those of different cultures. Noise seems out of place in a sad environment, although among some primitive cultures, the loud wailing of mourners is a natural expression of grief. Decorative art is meant to be visually pleasing, yet a design like the cross has kept its symbolic meaning.
On the whole, such associations between groups of ideas apparently unrelated are rare in civilized life. That they once existed is shown by historical evidence as well as by survivals in which the old ideas have perished, although the outer form remains. In primitive culture these associations occur in great numbers. In discussing them we may begin with examples that have their analogues in our own civilization, and which therefore are readily intelligible to us.
On the whole, connections between groups of seemingly unrelated ideas are pretty uncommon in modern society. The fact that they once existed is supported by historical evidence and remnants where the original ideas are gone, but the surface still exists. In primitive cultures, these connections are much more common. As we discuss them, we can start with examples that have parallels in our own civilization, making them easy for us to understand.
The most extended domain of such customs is that of ritual. Accompanying important actions we find numerous stated ritual forms which are constantly applied, although their original significance has been lost entirely. Many of them are so old that their origin must be looked for in antiquity or even in prehistoric times. In our day the domain of ritual is restricted, but in primitive culture it pervades the whole life. Not a single action of any importance can be performed that is not accompanied by proscribed rites of more or less elaborate form. It has been proved in many cases that rites are more stable than their explanations; that they symbolize different 230ideas among different people and at different times. The diversity of rites is so great, and their occurrence so universal, that here the greatest possible variety of associations is found.
The broadest area of these customs is ritual. Along with significant actions, there are many established ritual forms that are consistently used, even though their original meaning has completely faded. Some of these are so ancient that their roots can be traced back to antiquity or even prehistoric times. Nowadays, the role of ritual is limited, but in primitive cultures, it permeates everyday life. Not a single significant action can take place without being accompanied by specific rites, which can be quite elaborate. In many cases, it has been shown that rites remain more constant than their explanations; they can symbolize different ideas for different groups of people and at various times. The variety of rites is immense, and their widespread presence means that there is a vast range of associations found here.
It seems to my mind that we may apply this point of view to many of the most fundamental and inexplicable traits of primitive life, and that when considered as associations between heterogeneous thoughts and activities, their rise and history become more readily intelligible.
It seems to me that we can apply this perspective to many of the most basic and puzzling characteristics of early life, and that when viewed as connections between diverse thoughts and activities, their development and history become clearer.
In our modern society the consideration of cosmic phenomena is constantly associated with the efforts to give adequate explanations for them, based on the principle of causality. In primitive society the consideration of the same phenomena leads to a number of typical associations which differ from our own, but which occur with remarkable regularity among tribes living in the most remote parts of the world. An excellent instance of this kind is the regular association of observations relating to cosmic phenomena with purely human happenings; in other words, the occurrence of nature myths. It seems to my mind that the characteristic trait of nature myths is the association between the observed cosmic events and what might be called a novelistic plot based on 231the form of social life with which people are familiar. The plot as such might as well develop among the peoples themselves; but its association with the heavenly bodies, the thunder-storm, or the wind, makes it a nature myth. One distinction between folk-tale and nature myth lies solely in the association of the latter with cosmic phenomena. This association does not naturally develop in modern society. If it is still found every now and then, it is based on the survival of the traditional nature myth. In primitive society, on the other hand, it is found constantly. The investigation of the reason for this association is an attractive problem, the solution of which can only in part be surmised.
In our modern society, the consideration of cosmic phenomena is always linked to efforts to provide adequate explanations for them, based on the principle of causality. In primitive society, looking at the same phenomena leads to various typical associations that differ from our own, but occur regularly among tribes in the most remote parts of the world. A good example of this is the consistent connection between observations of cosmic phenomena and purely human events; in other words, the emergence of nature myths. To me, the defining feature of nature myths is the link between the observed cosmic events and what could be described as a narrative plot based on the social life that people are familiar with. The plot could develop among the people themselves; however, its connection to celestial bodies, thunderstorms, or the wind gives it the status of a nature myth. One key difference between a folk tale and a nature myth lies purely in the latter's connection to cosmic phenomena. This association doesn’t naturally occur in modern society. While it can still be found occasionally, it’s based on the remnants of traditional nature myths. In primitive society, however, it is a constant presence. The investigation of why this connection exists is an intriguing problem, the answer to which can only be partially guessed.
A number of other examples will demonstrate that the kind of association here referred to is quite common in primitive life. An excellent instance is furnished by certain characteristics of primitive decorative art. With us almost the sole object of decorative art is æsthetic. We wish to beautify the objects that are decorated. We recognize a certain appropriateness of decorative motives in accordance with the uses to which objects are to be put, and the emotional effect of the decorative motive. In primitive life the conditions are quite different. Extended investigations on decorative art in all continents 232have proved that practically everywhere the decorative design is associated with a certain symbolic significance. There is hardly a case known where a primitive tribe cannot give some sort of explanation for the designs in use. In some cases the symbolic significance may be exceedingly weak, but ordinarily it is highly developed. The triangular and quadrangular designs of our Plains Indians, for instance, almost always convey definite symbolic meanings. They may be records of warlike deeds, they may be prayers, or they may in some way convey other ideas relating to the supernatural. It would almost seem that among primitive tribes decorative art for its own sake does not exist. The only analogies in modern decorative art are such as the use of the flag, of the cross, or of emblems of secret societies, for decorative purposes; but their frequency is insignificant as compared to the general symbolic tendencies of primitive art. Thus it will be seen that we have here again a type of association in primitive society quite different from the type of association found among ourselves. Among primitive people the æsthetic motive is combined with the symbolic, while in modern life the æsthetic motive is either quite independent or associated with utilitarian ideas.
Several other examples will show that the type of connection mentioned here is pretty common in early human societies. A great example can be found in certain features of primitive decorative art. For us, the main purpose of decorative art is aesthetic. We want to enhance the beauty of the items being decorated. We see a particular relevance of decorative designs based on the uses of the objects and the emotional impact of those designs. In primitive societies, the situation is quite different. Extensive studies of decorative art across all continents have shown that almost everywhere, the decorative patterns hold some symbolic meaning. There are very few cases where a primitive tribe can’t explain their designs. Sometimes the symbolic meaning might be very weak, but usually, it’s well developed. For instance, the triangular and square patterns of our Plains Indians often have specific symbolic meanings. They can represent achievements in battle, serve as prayers, or express ideas related to the supernatural in some way. It almost seems that in primitive cultures, decorative art for the sake of beauty doesn’t exist. The only modern examples of this are things like using a flag, a cross, or symbols from secret societies for decoration; but those are hardly as prevalent compared to the overall symbolic nature of primitive art. So, here we again see a type of connection in primitive societies that is quite different from what we have today. In primitive cultures, the aesthetic aspect is combined with the symbolic, while in modern life, the aesthetic aspect stands alone or connects with practical ideas.
On the North Pacific coast of America the animal design, 233which is found in many other parts of the world, has associated itself firmly with the totemic idea, and has led to an unparalleled application of animal motives. This may also have helped to preserve the realistic character of this art. Among the Sioux the high valuation of military prowess, and the habit of exploiting deeds of war before the tribe, have been the causes that led the men to associate the decoration on their garments with events of war; so that among them a military symbolism has developed, while the women of the same tribe explain the same design in an entirely different manner (Wissler). It seems to me that in this last case we have no particular difficulty in following the line of thought that leads to the association between forms of decoration and military ideas, although in general our minds require a much more conscious effort than that of primitive man. The very fact of the well-nigh universal occurrence of decorative symbolism shows that this association must establish itself automatically and without conscious reasoning.
On the North Pacific coast of America, the animal design, which appears in many other regions around the world, has become closely tied to the totemic concept and has resulted in a unique use of animal motifs. This might have also helped maintain the realistic aspect of this art. Among the Sioux, the high importance placed on military prowess and the practice of showcasing war achievements in front of the tribe have led men to link the decorations on their clothes with war events; thus, a military symbolism has emerged, while the women of the same tribe interpret the same design in a completely different way (Wissler). It seems to me that in this latter case, we can easily follow the thought process that connects decoration forms to military ideas, although generally, we need to put in much more conscious effort than primitive humans do. The fact that decorative symbolism is almost universally found indicates that this connection likely forms automatically and without deliberate reasoning.
In both mythology and art the tendency to give rationalistic explanations for the peculiar associations that have developed may be observed in those cases in which styles of art or myths are borrowed. The fact that decorative art among primitive people is almost everywhere symbolic 234does not preclude the possibility of designs, and even of the whole style, of one region, being borrowed from the people of another region. This has been the case, for instance, among the tribes of our Northwestern Plains, who have borrowed much of their art from their more southern neighbors; but they have not adopted at the same time its symbolical interpretations, but invented interpretations of their own. I imagine that this is the outcome of a mental process which set in when the designs were found pleasing, and, according to the general character of primitive thought, a symbolic interpretation was expected. This was then secondarily invented in accordance with the ideas current among the tribe.
In both mythology and art, there's a clear tendency to provide logical explanations for the unique connections that have developed, especially in cases where art styles or myths are borrowed. The fact that decorative art among primitive peoples is often symbolic doesn't rule out the possibility of designs, and even entire styles, being borrowed from other regions. For example, many tribes in our Northwestern Plains have taken a lot of their art from their southern neighbors. However, they haven’t adopted the same symbolic meanings; instead, they’ve created their own interpretations. I think this happens because when they found the designs appealing, they felt compelled to come up with a symbolic meaning that matched the primitive way of thinking. This meaning was then developed based on the ideas popular within their tribe.
The same observation may be made in primitive mythology. The same kind of tales are current over enormous areas, but the mythological use to which they are put is locally quite different. Thus an ordinary adventure relating to the exploits of some animal may sometimes be made use of to explain some of its peculiar characteristics. At other times it may be made use of to explain certain customs, or even the origin of certain constellations in the sky. There is not the slightest doubt in my mind that the tale as such is older than its mythological significance. The characteristic feature of the 235development of the nature myth is, first, that the tale has associated itself with attempts to explain cosmic conditions (this has been referred to before); and, secondly, that when primitive man became conscious of the cosmic problem, he ransacked the entire field of his knowledge until he happened to find something that could be fitted to the problem in question, giving an explanation satisfactory to his mind. While the classification of concepts, the types of association, and the resistance to change of automatic acts, developed unconsciously, many of the secondary explanations are due to conscious reasoning.
The same observation can be made in primitive mythology. The same type of stories is found over vast regions, but the mythological purposes they serve can vary greatly from place to place. For instance, a simple story about an animal's adventures may be used to explain some of its unique traits at times. Other times, it may help clarify certain customs or even the origins of specific constellations in the sky. I'm absolutely convinced that the story itself predates its mythological meaning. The key aspect of the development of nature myths is, first, that the story has linked itself to efforts to explain cosmic conditions (which has been mentioned before); and, second, when primitive humans became aware of the cosmic issue, they explored all their knowledge until they found something that could be related to the problem at hand, providing an explanation that satisfied them. While the classification of concepts, types of associations, and the resistance to changes in automatic actions developed unconsciously, many of the secondary explanations stem from conscious reasoning.
I will give still another example of a form of association characteristic of primitive society. In modern society, social organization, including the grouping of families, is essentially based on blood-relationship and on the social functions performed by each individual. Except in so far as the Church concerns itself with birth, marriage, and death, there is no connection between social organization and religious belief. These conditions are quite different in primitive society, where we find an inextricable association of ideas and customs relating to society and to religion. As in art form tends to associate itself with ideas entirely foreign to it, so the social unit tends to associate itself with various impressions of nature, 236particularly with the divisions of the animal world. This form of association seems to me the fundamental trait of totemism as found among many American tribes, as well as in Australia, Melanesia, and in Africa. I have described before its characteristic trait, which consists in a peculiar connection that is believed to exist between a certain class of objects, generally animals, and a certain social group. Further analysis shows very clearly that one of the underlying ideas of totemism is the existence of definite groups of man that are not allowed to intermarry, and that the limitations of these groups are determined by considerations of blood-relationship. The religious ideas found in totemism refer to the personal relation of man to certain classes of supernatural powers, and the typical trait of totemism is the association of certain kinds of supernatural power with certain social groups. This granted, the establishment of association with the supernatural world becomes at least intelligible. That such feelings are not by any means improbable, or even rare, is sufficiently shown by the exclusiveness of the European high nobility, or by the national emotions in their pronounced form. It is not at all difficult to understand how an overbearing enthusiasm of self-appreciation of a community may become a powerful 237emotion or a passion, which, on account of the lack of rational explanation of the world, will tend to associate the members of the community with all that is good and powerful. Psychologically, therefore, we may compare totemism with those familiar forms of society in which certain social classes claim privileges by the grace of God, or where the patron saint of a community favors its members with his protection. It will be recognized that we have here again a type of association in primitive society which has completely changed with the development of civilization.
I’ll provide another example of a type of connection typical of primitive society. In modern society, social organization, including family grouping, is primarily based on blood relations and the social roles each person plays. Aside from the Church's involvement with birth, marriage, and death, there’s no real link between social organization and religious belief. These circumstances are quite different in primitive society, where ideas and customs related to society and religion are deeply intertwined. Just as art can associate with ideas that seem unrelated, social units also connect with various aspects of nature, especially the divisions in the animal kingdom. This kind of association is, in my opinion, a key feature of totemism found in many American tribes, as well as in Australia, Melanesia, and Africa. I've previously described its key characteristic, which is the belief in a special connection between a certain category of objects, usually animals, and a specific social group. Further analysis clearly indicates that a fundamental idea of totemism is the existence of defined groups of people that cannot intermarry, with the limits of these groups determined by blood relations. The religious beliefs associated with totemism relate to the personal connections between humans and certain types of supernatural powers, with the typical aspect of totemism being the link between specific kinds of supernatural power and certain social groups. Once this is accepted, the connection to the supernatural world becomes understandable. The reality that such feelings are not uncommon or even rare is demonstrated by the exclusivity of European high nobility or by pronounced national sentiments. It’s easy to see how an overwhelming pride in a community can become a strong emotion or passion, which, due to a lack of rational understanding of the world, leads to community members associating themselves with all that is good and powerful. Psychologically, we can compare totemism to those familiar social structures where certain classes assert privileges granted by divine favor, or where a community’s patron saint provides protection to its members. It becomes clear that we have here another type of association in primitive society that has shifted significantly with the rise of civilization.
However these associations may have been brought about, there is no doubt that they do exist, and that, psychologically considered, they are of the same character as those previously discussed, and that the rationalizing mind of man soon lost the historic thread, and reinterpreted the established customs in conformity with the general trend of thought of his culture. We are therefore justified in concluding that these customs must also be studied by the pragmatic method, because their present associations are not likely to be original, but rather secondary.
However these associations may have come about, there’s no doubt that they exist, and that, when looked at psychologically, they are similar to those discussed earlier. The rational mind of people quickly lost the historical context and reinterpreted established customs to fit the prevailing ideas of their culture. Therefore, we can conclude that these customs should also be examined using a pragmatic approach since their current associations are unlikely to be original, but rather secondary.
It is perhaps venturesome to discuss at the present moment the origin of these types of association; yet it 238may be admissible to dwell on a few of the most generalized facts which seem to characterize primitive culture as compared to civilization. From our point of view, the striking features of primitive culture are the great number of associations of entirely heterogeneous groups of phenomena, such as natural phenomena and individual emotion, social groupings and religious concepts, decorative art and symbolic interpretation. These tend to disappear with the approach to our present civilization, although a careful analysis reveals the persistence of many, and the tendency of each automatic action to establish its own associations according to the mental relations in which it regularly occurs. One of the great changes that has taken place may perhaps best be expressed by saying that in primitive culture the impressions of the outer world are associated intimately with subjective impressions, which they call forth regularly, but which are determined largely by the social surroundings of the individual. Gradually it is recognized that these connections are more uncertain than others that remain the same for all mankind, and in all forms of social surroundings; and thus sets in the gradual elimination of one subjective association after another, which culminates in the scientific method of the present 239day. We may express this also by saying that when we have our attention directed to a certain concept which has a whole fringe of incident concepts related to it, we at once associate it with that group which is represented by the category of causality. When the same concept appears in the mind of primitive man, it associates itself with those concepts related to it by emotional states.
It might be risky to talk about the origins of these types of associations right now, but it could be worthwhile to focus on some of the most general facts that seem to define primitive culture compared to civilization. From our perspective, the most striking aspects of primitive culture are the numerous associations between completely different groups of phenomena, like natural events and personal feelings, social structures and religious ideas, decorative art and symbolic meanings. These associations tend to fade away as we move closer to our current civilization, although a detailed analysis shows that many persist, along with each automatic action forming its own associations based on the mental connections it regularly involves. One of the significant changes that has occurred can perhaps best be described by saying that in primitive culture, the impressions from the outside world are closely linked to subjective impressions that they regularly evoke, but these are mainly influenced by the individual's social environment. Over time, it becomes clear that these connections are less reliable than others that remain consistent for all humans in various social settings; thus begins the gradual removal of one subjective association after another, leading to the scientific method we have today. We can also say that when we focus on a particular concept that has a whole range of related concepts, we immediately connect it with that group represented by the category of causality. When the same concept comes to the mind of a primitive person, it links itself to those concepts associated with emotional states.
If this is true, then the associations of the primitive mind are heterogeneous, and ours homogeneous and consistent only from our own point of view. To the mind of primitive man, only his own associations can be rational. Ours must appear to him just as heterogeneous as his to us, because the bond between the phenomena of the world, as it appears after the elimination of their emotional associations, which is being established with increasing knowledge, does not exist for him, while we can no longer feel the subjective associations that govern his mind.
If this is true, then the connections of the primitive mind are diverse, while ours are uniform and consistent only from our perspective. To primitive man, only his own connections make sense. Our connections must seem just as diverse to him as his do to us, because the relationships between the phenomena of the world—once emotional connections are removed, and as our knowledge grows—do not exist for him, while we can no longer feel the subjective connections that shape his mind.
This peculiarity of association is also another expression of the conservatism of primitive culture and the changeability of many features of our civilization. We tried to show that the resistance to change is largely due to emotional sources, and that in primitive culture emotional 240associations are the prevailing type: hence resistance against the new. In our civilization, on the other hand, many actions are performed merely as means to a rational end. They do not enter sufficiently deeply into our minds to establish connections which would give them emotional values: hence our readiness to change. We recognize, however, that we cannot remodel, without serious emotional resistance, any of the fundamental lines of thought and action which are determined by our early education, and which form the subconscious basis of all our activities. This is evinced by the attitude of civilized communities towards religion, politics, art, and the fundamental concepts of science.
This unusual way of connecting things is also another sign of the traditional nature of early cultures and the flexibility of many aspects of our society. We've shown that the resistance to change mostly comes from emotional reasons, and in early cultures, emotional connections are the dominant type, leading to a reluctance to accept the new. In contrast, in our society, many actions are taken solely to achieve a practical goal. They don't penetrate our minds deeply enough to create emotional significance, which is why we are more open to change. However, we understand that we can't alter, without facing significant emotional pushback, any of the core ways of thinking and acting shaped by our early upbringing, which create the subconscious foundation for all our behaviors. This is evident in the attitudes of modern societies towards religion, politics, art, and the basic concepts of science.
In the average individual among primitive tribes, reasoning cannot overcome this emotional resistance, and it therefore requires a destruction of the existing emotional associations by more powerful means to bring about a change. This may be effected by some event which stirs up the mind of the people to its depths, or by economic and political changes against which resistance is impossible. In civilization there is a constant readiness to modify those activities that have no emotional value. This is true not only of activities designed to meet practical ends, but also of others that have lost their associations, 241and that have become subject to fashion. There remain, however, others which are retained with great tenacity, and which hold their own against reasoning, because their strength lies in their emotional values. The history of the progress of science yields example after example of the power of resistance belonging to old ideas, even after increasing knowledge of the world has undermined the ground on which they were erected. Their overthrow is not brought about until a new generation has arisen, to whom the old is no longer dear and near.
In average individuals from primitive tribes, reasoning can’t break through emotional resistance, so it often takes more powerful means to change existing emotional associations. This might happen through an event that deeply impacts the people's minds or through unavoidable economic and political changes. In civilized societies, there’s a constant willingness to adjust activities that lack emotional significance. This applies not only to practical activities but also to those that have lost their emotional connections and have become subject to trends. However, some activities are held onto very strongly and resist reasoning because they are rooted in emotional values. The history of scientific progress shows many examples of how old ideas resist change, even after growing knowledge has undermined their foundations. These ideas don’t fall until a new generation emerges that no longer cherishes the old ones. 241
Besides this, there are a thousand activities and modes of thought that constitute our daily life,—of which we are not conscious at all until we come into contact with other types of life, or until we are prevented from acting according to our custom,—that cannot in any way be claimed to be more reasonable than others, and to which, nevertheless, we cling. These, it would seem, are hardly less numerous in civilized than in primitive culture, because they constitute the whole series of well-established habits according to which the necessary actions of ordinary every-day life are performed, and which are learned less by instruction than by imitation.
Besides this, there are countless activities and ways of thinking that make up our daily lives—of which we aren't even aware until we encounter different lifestyles, or until we're stopped from doing things our usual way—that can't really be considered any more reasonable than others, yet we still hold on to them. These habits appear to be just as numerous in modern society as in primitive cultures, because they represent the complete range of established routines that guide the essential tasks of everyday life, and we learn them more through imitation than through teaching.
We may also express these conclusions in another 242form. While in the logical processes of the mind we find a decided tendency, with the development of civilization, to eliminate traditional elements, no such marked decrease in the force of traditional elements can be found in our activities. These are controlled by custom almost as much among ourselves as they are among primitive man. We have seen why this must be the case. The mental processes which enter into the development of judgments are based largely upon associations with previous judgments. This process of association is the same among primitive men as among civilized men, and the difference consists largely in the modification of the traditional material with which our new perceptions amalgamate. In the case of activities, the conditions are somewhat different. Here tradition manifests itself in an action performed by the individual. The more frequently this action is repeated, the more firmly it will become established, and the less will be the conscious equivalent accompanying the action; so that customary actions which are of very frequent repetition become entirely unconscious. Hand in hand with this decrease of consciousness goes an increase in the emotional value of the omission of such activities, and still more of the performance of actions contrary to custom. A greater will-power 243is required to inhibit an action which has become well established; and combined with this effort of the will-power are feelings of intense displeasure.
We can also rephrase these conclusions in another way. As civilization develops, we notice a clear trend in our thinking processes to move away from traditional elements, but that shift isn’t as strong when it comes to our behaviors. Our actions are still heavily influenced by customs, just like they are for primitive people. We understand why this happens. The way we form judgments relies a lot on associations with earlier judgments. This process of association is the same for both primitive and civilized people, and the main difference lies in how the traditional elements adapt to our new insights. When it comes to our actions, the situation is a bit different. Tradition shows up in what individuals do. The more often a particular action is repeated, the more ingrained it becomes, and the less conscious thought goes into it. So, actions that are done very frequently can become completely automatic. With this reduction in conscious awareness comes a greater emotional response to not doing these actions, or even more so when acting against custom. It takes more willpower to restrain an action that has become ingrained, and this effort is accompanied by strong feelings of discomfort.
Thus an important change from primitive culture to civilization seems to consist in the gradual elimination of what might be called the social associations of sense-impressions and of activities, for which intellectual associations are gradually substituted. This process is accompanied by a loss of conservatism, which, however, does not extend over the field of habitual activities that do not come into consciousness, and only to a slight extent over those generalizations which are the foundation of all knowledge imparted in the course of education.
Thus, a major shift from primitive culture to civilization appears to involve the gradual removal of social connections tied to sensory experiences and activities, with intellectual connections taking their place. This change comes with a decline in conservatism, which, however, does not affect the area of routine activities that remain unconscious and only minimally impacts the generalizations that underlie all the knowledge gained during education.
8. Some Australian tribes are divided into four exogamic groups. The laws of exogamy demand that a member of the first group must marry a member of the second group, and a member of the third group one of the fourth group. Cunow explains these customs by showing that when custom provides that a man in a tribe that is divided into two exogamic units, and in which only members of the same generation are allowed to intermarry, conditions like those found in Australia will naturally develop, if each group has a name, and one set of names are used for the first, third, fifth, generations, and another set of names for the second, fourth, sixth, generations, etc. If we should designate the two tribal divisions by the letters A and B, the generations by 1 and 2, the names of the four divisions would be A1, A2, B1, B2; and in marriages in which is placed first the sex that determines the group to which the offspring belongs, we find that—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Some Australian tribes are divided into four exogamous groups. The rules of exogamy require that a person from the first group must marry someone from the second group, and a person from the third group must marry someone from the fourth group. Cunow clarifies these customs by showing that when custom states that a man in a tribe divided into two exogamous units, where only members of the same generation can intermarry, conditions similar to those in Australia will naturally arise, especially if each group has a name, with one set of names used for the first, third, fifth generations, and another set for the second, fourth, sixth generations, and so on. If we label the two tribal divisions as A and B, with the generations as 1 and 2, the names of the four divisions would be A1, A2, B1, B2; and in marriages where the sex that determines the group to which the offspring belongs is listed first, we find that—
A1 | must | marry | B1, | and | his | children | are | A2 |
B1 | " | " | A1, | " | " | " | " | B2 |
A2 | " | " | B2, | " | " | " | " | A1 |
B2 | " | " | A2, | " | " | " | " | B1 |
IX. SUMMARY
I may now be allowed to pass once more briefly over the whole ground that we have covered. First of all, we tried to understand the reasons for our belief in the existence of gifted races and of others less favorably endowed, and found that it was based essentially on the assumption that higher achievement is necessarily associated with higher mental faculty, and that therefore the features of those races that in our judgment have accomplished most are characteristics of mental superiority. We subjected these assumptions to a critical study, and discovered little evidence to support them. So many other causes were found to influence the progress of civilization, accelerating or retarding it, and similar processes were active in so many different races, that, on the whole, hereditary traits, more particularly hereditary higher gifts, were at best a possible, but not a necessary, element determining the degree of advancement of a race.
I might now have the chance to briefly revisit the entire ground we have covered. First, we tried to understand why we believe in the existence of gifted races and others that are less fortunate, and we found that our belief is mainly based on the idea that higher achievement is linked to higher mental ability. Therefore, the traits of those races we think have achieved the most are seen as signs of mental superiority. We critically examined these assumptions and found little evidence to back them up. We discovered that many other factors influence the progress of civilization, either speeding it up or slowing it down, and similar processes were happening across many different races. Overall, hereditary traits, especially higher hereditary gifts, were, at best, a possible but not a necessary factor in determining how advanced a race is.
The second part of the fundamental assumption seemed even less likely. Hardly any evidence could be adduced 245to show that the anatomical characteristics of the races possessing the highest civilization were phylogenetically more advanced than those on lower grades of culture. The various races differ in this respect; the specifically human characteristics being most highly developed, some in one race, some in another. Furthermore, it appeared that a direct relation between physical habitus and mental endowment does not exist.
The second part of the main assumption seemed even less believable. There was barely any evidence to show that the physical traits of the races with the highest civilization were phylogenetically more advanced than those with lower cultural development. The different races vary in this regard; specifically human traits are more developed in some races than in others. Additionally, it seemed that there isn’t a direct relationship between physical characteristics and mental abilities. 245
After thus clearing away the racial prejudice, the most formidable obstacle to a clear understanding of our problem, we turned to an investigation of the question whether human types are stable, more particularly whether environment may change the anatomical structure of man, and thus of his mental make-up, and to the correlated question, what man owes to heredity. In treating the general question of the stability of human types, we described some rudimentary organs and some peculiar anatomical traits which prove a phylogenetic development of man, traces of which were found in all races. The influence of environment was demonstrated in all those cases in which changes in the rate of growth affected the final form of the body; and we saw particularly that early arrest of development does not necessarily mean unfavorable development, because in many 246cases the rapidity and short period of development seemed favorable elements. We saw that other changes in human types may be brought about by selection, and that environment itself seems to have a direct effect upon bodily form, as was proved by the changes of type due to the transfer from a rural environment to city life, and to the immigration of various nationalities from Europe to America. We saw, however, that there is no evidence at present to prove that these changes exceed certain definite limits. Special attention was directed to those features of the bodily form that characterize man as a domesticated animal, and which are due to the peculiarities of human nutrition, and which facilitate crossing of distinct types. The mentality of man appeared also to be influenced by the degree of his domestication.
After clearing away racial prejudice, which was the biggest barrier to understanding our problem, we began to look into whether human types are stable. Specifically, we examined whether the environment can change human anatomy and, consequently, mental development, as well as what humans owe to heredity. In discussing the overall stability of human types, we described some rudimentary organs and unique anatomical features that indicate a development of humans, which can be found across all races. We showed how the environment influences changes in growth rates that affect the final body shape. Notably, we found that an early stop in development doesn’t always lead to unfavorable outcomes, as in many cases, rapid growth in a short time frame seemed beneficial. We also noted that other changes in human types could result from selection, and that the environment has a direct impact on body shape, demonstrated by changes experienced when people move from rural settings to urban life, and through the immigration of various nationalities from Europe to America. However, we observed that there is no current evidence showing these changes go beyond certain defined limits. We paid special attention to the features of human form that distinguish us as domesticated animals, which are influenced by our unique nutrition and facilitate the blending of different types. It also appeared that human mentality is affected by the level of domestication.
Turning to the influence of heredity, we recognized that by it are determined all the most fundamental features of each race and type of man, and that often the individual reverts to the traits of the one or the other of his parents, or of his remote ancestors, in such manner that one trait may belong to one ancestor, another to another. This tendency seemed to explain the development of local types, and we recognized the importance of the breaking of old fines of heredity, in cases of intermarriages 247of branches of the same race that had long been separated. By analogy we concluded that possibly, or probably, similar tendencies may exist in the mental life of man.
Looking at the impact of heredity, we noticed that it determines all the essential characteristics of each race and type of person. Often, an individual may inherit traits from one or both of their parents, or even from distant ancestors, in a way that one characteristic can come from one ancestor while another comes from a different one. This pattern seemed to explain the emergence of local types, and we acknowledged the significance of breaking old lines of heredity, especially in cases of intermarriage among branches of the same race that had been separated for a long time. By analogy, we inferred that similar patterns might also exist in the mental aspects of humans. 247
After we had thus gained an insight into the physical characteristics of the races and social groups of man, we took up a consideration of his mental life. The mental traits common to all mankind are those which appear by contrasting man with animals; and we pointed out briefly that articulate language, the use of implements, and the power of reasoning, belong to all members of the human species as opposed to the higher animals. Before we entered into the comparison of the mental life of primitive man and of civilized man, we had to clear away a number of misconceptions caused by the current descriptions of the life of primitive man. We saw that the oft-repeated claim that he has no power to inhibit impulses, no power of attention, no originality of thought, no power of clear reasoning, could not be maintained; and that all these faculties are common to primitive man and to civilized man, although they are excited on different occasions. This led us to a brief consideration of the question whether the hereditary mental faculty was improved by civilization, an opinion that did not seem plausible to us.
After gaining insight into the physical traits of different races and social groups of humans, we moved on to examine his mental life. The mental traits shared by all humans become clear when we compare them to animals; we briefly noted that articulate language, the use of tools, and the ability to reason are characteristics shared by everyone in the human species, unlike higher animals. Before comparing the mental lives of primitive and civilized humans, we needed to dispel several misconceptions caused by common descriptions of primitive life. We observed that the repeated claim that primitive humans lack impulse control, attention, originality, and clear reasoning isn't accurate; all these abilities exist in both primitive and civilized humans, even though they may be triggered in different situations. This led us to briefly consider whether mental abilities inherited from ancestors are enhanced by civilization, a viewpoint that didn't seem convincing to us.
248The study of the problem of the relation of racial descent to cultural advancement required a determination of the question in how far these are correlated. We endeavored to gain an insight into this problem by following out the relations between human types, languages, and cultures. A general lack of correlation appeared, which led us to infer that the present types of man are older than the present linguistic families, and that each type developed a number of languages. Since these must be considered the product of the mental activities of each type, uninfluenced or almost uninfluenced by other types, we tried to discover whether one language could be shown to be superior to others, and whether some languages made higher forms of thought impossible. The results of this inquiry were quite analogous to those obtained in our inquiry into the physical characteristics of man, and showed similar traits in all languages, and also that languages were moulded by thought, not thought by languages.
248The study of how racial background relates to cultural progress required us to determine how these factors are connected. We aimed to understand this issue by exploring the connections between different human types, languages, and cultures. We found a general lack of correlation, leading us to suggest that current human types are older than the existing language families, and that each type developed several languages. Since these languages must be considered the result of the mental activities of each type, largely uninfluenced by other types, we attempted to find out if one language could be deemed superior to others, and whether some languages restricted the possibility of higher forms of thought. The findings from this research were quite similar to those from our investigation into human physical characteristics, revealing common traits across all languages and showing that languages were shaped by thought, rather than thought being shaped by languages.
There still seemed to be a possibility of proving the backwardness of certain tribes, if it could be shown that members of certain races were all on early levels of culture, while those of other races had independently reached later stages of development. This would presuppose 249that the general course of cultural development is the same everywhere, and that types of culture can be ascribed to definite stages of development. The theory of such general parallelism of the history of human culture is based on the similarity of cultural traits in all parts of the world. Our analysis showed that the similarities were more apparent than real, that they often developed by convergent development from distinct sources, and that not all stages have been present in all types of cultures. Thus all attempts to correlate racial types and cultural stages failed us, and we concluded that cultural stage is essentially a phenomenon dependent upon historical causes, regardless of race.
There still seemed to be a possibility of proving the backwardness of certain tribes, if it could be shown that members of certain races were all at early levels of culture, while those of other races had independently reached later stages of development. This would assume that the general course of cultural development is the same everywhere, and that types of culture can be linked to specific stages of development. The theory of such general parallelism in the history of human culture is based on the similarity of cultural traits across the globe. Our analysis showed that the similarities were more apparent than real, that they often emerged through convergent development from distinct sources, and that not all stages have appeared in every type of culture. Therefore, all attempts to connect racial types and cultural stages did not succeed, and we concluded that cultural stage is essentially a phenomenon driven by historical causes, regardless of race.
Finally we attempted to describe the mental characteristics of primitive man, regardless of his racial affiliations. We pointed out the differences in principles of classification of experience found on different social stages, and the differences in logical conclusions reached by primitive and civilized man owing to the difference in the character of knowledge accumulated by preceding generations. We then followed out the emotional associations of habitual activities, and the tendency to invent for them rationalistic explanations. We found them quite common in primitive life, and noticed the 250great variety of ideas and activities that were thus brought into contact so as to produce a number of peculiar concepts and activities. Other peculiar associations are not due to strong emotional causes, but to all of them is common the tendency of taking on rationalistic explanations of varied character. The change from primitive to civilized society includes a lessening of the number of the emotional associations, and an improvement of the traditional material that enters into our habitual mental operations.
Finally, we tried to describe the mental traits of early humans, regardless of their racial backgrounds. We highlighted the differences in how experiences are classified at various social stages, and how primitive and civilized people reach different logical conclusions due to the nature of knowledge passed down from previous generations. We then explored the emotional connections tied to habitual activities and the tendency to create rational explanations for them. We found these quite common in primitive life and noted the wide variety of ideas and activities that were linked together, resulting in many unique concepts and actions. Other unusual associations don’t stem from strong emotional causes, but they all share the tendency to adopt rational explanations of various kinds. The shift from primitive to civilized society comes with a decrease in emotional associations and an improvement in the traditional knowledge that informs our everyday mental processes.
X. RACE ISSUES IN THE UNITED STATES
We will now turn to the question what these results of our inquiry teach us in regard to the problems that confront our modern civilization, particularly our nation. The development of the American nation through the amalgamation of diverse European nationalities, the presence of the Negro, Indian, and Chinese, and the whole ever-increasing heterogeneity of the component elements of our people, involve a number of problems to the solution of which our inquiries contribute important data.
We will now examine what these findings from our research tell us about the challenges facing our modern society, especially our country. The evolution of the American nation through the blending of various European nationalities, along with the presence of Black, Native American, and Chinese communities, and the overall growing diversity of our population, presents several issues that our research provides valuable insights into.
Our previous considerations make clear the hypothetical character of many of the generally accepted assumptions, and indicate that not all of the questions involved can be answered at the present time with scientific accuracy. It is disappointing that we have to take this critical attitude, because the political question of dealing with all these groups of people is of great and immediate 252importance. However, it should be solved on the basis of scientific knowledge, not according to emotional clamor. Under present conditions, we seem to be called upon to formulate definite answers to questions that require the most painstaking and unbiassed investigation; and the more urgent the demand for final conclusions, the more needed is a critical examination of the phenomena and of the available methods of solution.
Our earlier discussions highlight the speculative nature of many commonly accepted beliefs and suggest that we can't answer all the related questions with scientific precision right now. It's frustrating to have to take this critical stance, especially since addressing the political issues surrounding these groups is urgent and significant. However, these issues should be resolved based on scientific understanding rather than emotional reactions. Given current circumstances, we feel pressured to provide clear answers to questions that need thorough and impartial investigation; and the more urgent the calls for final answers become, the more we need to critically examine the issues and the methods available for addressing them.
Let us first represent to our minds the facts relating to the origins of our nation. When British immigrants first flocked to the Atlantic coast of North America, they found a continent inhabited by Indians. The population of the country was thin, and vanished comparatively rapidly before the influx of the more numerous Europeans. The settlement of the Dutch on the Hudson, of the Germans in Pennsylvania, not to speak of other nationalities, is familiar to all of us. We know that the foundations of our modern state were laid by Spaniards in the Southwest, by French in the Mississippi Basin and in the region of the Great Lakes, but that the British immigration far outnumbered that of other nationalities. In the composition of our people, the indigenous element has never played an important rôle, except for very short periods. In regions where the settlement progressed 253for a long time entirely by the immigration of unmarried males of the white race, families of mixed blood have been of some importance during the period of gradual development, but they have never become sufficiently numerous in any populous part of the United States to be considered as an important element in our population. Without any doubt, Indian blood flows in the veins of quite a number of our people, but the proportion is so insignificant that it may well be disregarded.
Let’s first consider the facts about the origins of our nation. When British immigrants first moved to the Atlantic coast of North America, they found a continent inhabited by Native Americans. The population was sparse and quickly diminished in the face of the larger influx of Europeans. The settlements of the Dutch along the Hudson River, the Germans in Pennsylvania, and other groups are well-known to us. We understand that the foundations of our modern state were established by Spaniards in the Southwest and by the French in the Mississippi Basin and the Great Lakes region, but British immigration far outnumbered that of other nationalities. In the makeup of our population, the indigenous element has never played a significant role, except for brief periods. In areas where settlement primarily occurred due to the immigration of single white males, families of mixed heritage have been somewhat important during the gradual development, but they have never become numerous enough in any densely populated area of the United States to be seen as a major demographic. Undoubtedly, some of our people have Native American ancestry, but the proportion is so small that it can largely be overlooked.
Much more important has been the introduction of the negro, whose numbers have increased many fold, so that they form now about one-eighth of our whole nation. For a certain length of time the immigration of Asiatic nations seemed likely to become of importance in the development of our country, but the political events of recent years have tended to decrease their immediate importance considerably, although we do not venture to predict that the relation of Asiatics and white Americans may not become a most important problem in the future. These facts, however, are familiar to all of us, and stand out clearly to our minds.
Much more important has been the arrival of Black individuals, whose numbers have increased significantly, so that they now make up about one-eighth of our entire nation. For a while, the immigration of Asian countries seemed likely to play an important role in the development of our country, but recent political events have greatly reduced their immediate significance, although we can’t say for certain that the relationship between Asians and white Americans won’t become a major issue in the future. These facts, however, are well known to all of us and are clear in our minds.
More recent is the problem of the immigration of people representing all the nationalities of Europe, western Asia, and northern Africa. While until late in the 254second half of the nineteenth century the immigrants consisted almost entirely of people of northwestern Europe, natives of Great Britain, Scandinavia, Germany, Switzerland, Holland, Belgium, and France, the composition of the immigrant masses has changed completely since that time. With the economic development of Germany, German immigration has dwindled down; while at the same time Italians, the various Slavic peoples of Austria, Russia, and the Balkan Peninsula, Hungarians, Roumanians, East European Hebrews, not to mention the numerous other nationalities, have arrived in ever increasing numbers. There is no doubt that these people of eastern and southern Europe represent physical types distinct from the physical type of northwestern Europe; and it is clear, even to the most casual observer, that their present social standards differ fundamentally from our own. Since the number of new arrivals may be counted in normal years by hundreds of thousands, the question may well be asked, What will be the result of this influx of types distinct from our own, if it is to continue for a considerable length of time?
More recent is the issue of immigration from people representing all nationalities of Europe, western Asia, and northern Africa. Until the late second half of the nineteenth century, immigrants were almost entirely from northwestern Europe, including natives of Great Britain, Scandinavia, Germany, Switzerland, Holland, Belgium, and France. Since then, the makeup of the immigrant population has changed completely. As Germany's economy developed, German immigration significantly declined; meanwhile, Italians, various Slavic groups from Austria, Russia, and the Balkan Peninsula, Hungarians, Romanians, East European Jews, and many other nationalities have arrived in increasing numbers. There is no doubt that these individuals from eastern and southern Europe represent physical types distinct from those of northwestern Europe. It is evident, even to a casual observer, that their current social standards differ fundamentally from ours. Given that new arrivals can number in the hundreds of thousands in typical years, one might wonder what the long-term effects will be of this influx of groups different from our own if it continues for an extended period.
It is often claimed that the phenomenon of mixture presented in the United States is unique; that a similar intermixture has never occurred before in the world’s 255history; and that our nation is destined to become what some writers choose to term a “mongrel” nation in a sense that has never been equalled anywhere.
It’s often said that the mix of cultures happening in the United States is one-of-a-kind; that no similar blend has ever taken place in world history; and that our country is meant to become what some writers call a “mongrel” nation in a way that hasn’t been matched anywhere else.
When we try to analyze the phenomenon in greater detail, and in the fight of our knowledge of conditions in Europe as well as in other continents, this view does not seem to me tenable. In speaking of European types, we are accustomed to consider them as, comparatively speaking, pure stocks. It is easy to show that this view is erroneous. It is only necessary to look at a map illustrating the racial types of any European country—like Italy, for instance—to see that local divergence is the characteristic feature, uniformity of type the exception. Thus Dr. Ridolfo Livi, in his fundamental investigations on the anthropology of Italy, has shown that the types of the extreme north and of the extreme south are quite distinct,—the former tall, short-headed, with a considerable sprinkling of blond and blue-eyed individuals; the latter short, long-headed, and remarkably dark. The transition from one type to the other is, on the whole, quite gradual; but, like isolated islands, distinct types occur here and there. The region of Lucca in Tuscany, and the district of Naples, are examples of this kind, which may be explained as due to the survival of an older 256stock, to the intrusion of new types, or to a peculiar influence of environment.
When we analyze this phenomenon more closely, considering what we know about conditions in Europe and other continents, this perspective doesn’t seem sustainable to me. When we talk about European types, we usually think of them as relatively pure stocks. It’s easy to demonstrate that this belief is incorrect. All we need to do is look at a map showing the racial types in any European country—like Italy, for example—to see that local differences are the main feature, while uniformity is the exception. For instance, Dr. Ridolfo Livi, in his foundational studies on the anthropology of Italy, has shown that the types found in the extreme north and the extreme south are quite different—the north has tall, short-headed individuals with a significant number of blond and blue-eyed people, whereas the south has short, long-headed, and very dark individuals. The transition between these types is generally gradual; however, distinct types do appear intermittently like isolated islands. The Lucca region in Tuscany and the Naples district are examples of this, which can be explained by the survival of an older stock, the introduction of new types, or a unique environmental influence.
Historical evidence is quite in accord with the results derived from the investigation of the distribution of modern types. In the earliest times we find on the peninsula of Italy groups of heterogeneous people, the linguistic relationships of many of which have remained obscure up to the present time. From the earliest prehistoric times on, we see wave after wave of people invading Italy from the north. Very early Greeks settled in the greater part of southern Italy, and Phœnician influence was well established on the west coast of the peninsula. A lively intercourse existed between Italy and northern Africa. Slaves of Berber blood were imported, and have left their traces. Slave trade continued to bring new blood into the country until quite recent times, and Livi believes that he can trace the type of Crimean slaves who were introduced late in the middle ages in the region of Venice. In the course of the centuries, the migrations of Celtic and Teutonic tribes, the conquests of the Normans, the contact with Africa, have added their share to the mixture of people on the Italian peninsula.
Historical evidence aligns well with the findings from studying the distribution of modern types. In the earliest times, we see diverse groups of people on the Italian peninsula, many of whose linguistic connections remain unclear even today. From prehistoric times onward, there have been continuous waves of people invading Italy from the north. Early Greeks settled in much of southern Italy, and Phoenician influence was strongly established along the west coast of the peninsula. Active trade and interaction existed between Italy and northern Africa. Slaves of Berber descent were brought in and have left their mark. The slave trade kept introducing new blood into the country until fairly recently, and Livi believes he can identify the type of Crimean slaves who were brought in during the late Middle Ages in the Venice area. Over the centuries, migrations of Celtic and Teutonic tribes, Norman conquests, and contact with Africa have all contributed to the mix of people on the Italian peninsula.
The fates of other parts of Europe were no less diversified. The Pyrenæan Peninsula, which at present seems 257to be one of the most isolated parts of Europe, had a most checkered history. The earliest inhabitants of whom we know were presumably related to the Basques of the Pyrenees. These were subjected to Oriental influences in the pre-Mycenæan period, to Punic influences, to Celtic invasions, Roman colonization, Teutonic invasions, the Moorish conquest, and later on to the peculiar selective process that accompanied the driving-out of the Moors and the Jews.
The fates of other parts of Europe were just as varied. The Iberian Peninsula, which now seems to be one of the most isolated parts of Europe, has a very varied history. The earliest inhabitants we know about were likely related to the Basques of the Pyrenees. They experienced Oriental influences in the pre-Mycenaean period, followed by Punic influences, Celtic invasions, Roman colonization, Teutonic invasions, the Moorish conquest, and later the unique selective process that came with the expulsion of the Moors and Jews.
England was not exempt from vicissitudes of this kind. It seems plausible that at a very early period the type which is now found principally in Wales and in some parts of Ireland occupied the greater portion of the islands. It was swamped by successive waves of Celtic, Roman, and Anglo-Saxon migration. Thus we find change everywhere.
England wasn't immune to changes like these. It seems likely that at a very early time, the type now mostly found in Wales and some areas of Ireland covered most of the islands. It was overwhelmed by successive waves of Celtic, Roman, and Anglo-Saxon migrations. So, we see change all around.
The history of the migrations of the Goths, the invasions of the Huns, who in the short interval of one century moved their habitations from the borders of China into the very centre of Europe, are proofs of the enormous changes in population that have taken place in early times.
The history of the Goths' migrations and the invasions by the Huns, who in just a hundred years relocated from the borders of China to the heart of Europe, are evidence of the massive population changes that occurred in ancient times.
Slow colonization has also brought about fundamental changes in blood as well as in diffusion of languages and 258cultures. Perhaps the most striking recent example of this change is presented by the gradual Germanization of the region east of the Elbe River, where, after the Teutonic migrations, people speaking Slavic languages had settled. The gradual absorption of Celtic communities, of the Basque, in ancient times the great Roman colonization, and later the Arab conquest of North Africa, are examples of similar processes.
Slow colonization has also led to major changes in bloodlines as well as the spread of languages and cultures. A notable recent example of this shift is the gradual Germanization of the area east of the Elbe River, where people speaking Slavic languages settled after the Teutonic migrations. Similar processes can be seen in the slow absorption of Celtic communities, the Basque, the extensive Roman colonization in ancient times, and later the Arab conquest of North Africa.
Intermixture in early times was not by any means confined to peoples which, although diverse in language and culture, were of fairly uniform type. On the contrary, the most diverse types of southern Europe, northern Europe, eastern Europe, and western Europe, not to mention the elements which poured into Europe from Asia and Africa, have been participants in this long-continued intermixture.
Intermixing in early times wasn’t limited to groups that, while different in language and culture, were mostly similar in type. On the contrary, the most varied types from southern Europe, northern Europe, eastern Europe, and western Europe, not to mention the people who came into Europe from Asia and Africa, have all been part of this ongoing mixing.
There is, however, one fundamental difference in regard to the early European migrations and the modern transatlantic migration. On the whole, the former took place at a period when the density of population was, comparatively speaking, small. There is no doubt that the number of individuals concerned in the formation of the modern types of Great Britain were comparatively few as compared with the millions who come together to form a 259new nation in the United States; and it is obvious that the process of amalgamation which takes place in communities that must be counted by millions differs in character from the process of amalgamation that takes place in communities that may be counted by thousands. Setting aside social barriers, which in early times as well as now undoubtedly tended to keep intermingling peoples separate, it would seem that in the more populous communities of modern times a greater permanence of the single combining elements might occur, owing to their larger numbers, which make the opportunities for segregation more favorable.
There is, however, one key difference between the early European migrations and modern transatlantic migration. Generally speaking, the earlier migrations happened when the population density was relatively low. There’s no doubt that the number of people who contributed to the formation of modern Britain was much smaller compared to the millions who came together to create a new nation in the United States; and it’s clear that the process of blending that occurs in communities counted in millions is different from the blending that happens in communities numbered in thousands. Ignoring social barriers, which both then and now undoubtedly kept different groups apart, it seems that in today's larger communities, the individual elements that come together may have a greater chance of lasting, due to their higher numbers, which provide more opportunities for separation.
Among the smaller communities the process of amalgamation must have been an exceedingly rapid one. After the social distinctions have once been obliterated, pure descendants of one of the component types decrease greatly in number, and the fourth generation of a people consisting originally of distinct elements will be almost homogeneous. I shall revert to this phenomenon later on.
Among the smaller communities, the process of merging must have been incredibly fast. Once the social distinctions are erased, the pure descendants of one of the original groups drop significantly in number, and the fourth generation of a people who originally came from different backgrounds will be nearly identical. I will come back to this phenomenon later on.
It might be objected to this point of view, that the very diversity of local types in Europe proves the homogeneity of race types,—as, for instance, of the northwestern European type, the Mediterranean type, the East 260European type, or the Alpine type,—but it must be remembered that we have historical proof of the process of mixture, and that the relative number of component elements is sufficient to account for the present conditions.
It might be argued against this perspective that the variety of local types in Europe actually demonstrates the uniformity of racial types—such as the Northwestern European type, the Mediterranean type, the Eastern European type, or the Alpine type. However, we must keep in mind that we have historical evidence of the mixing process, and the relative number of different elements is enough to explain the current situation.
I think we may dismiss the assumption of the existence of a pure type in any part of Europe, and of a process of mongrelization in America different from anything that has taken place for thousands of years in Europe. Neither are we right in assuming that the phenomenon is one of a more rapid intermixture than the one prevailing in olden times. The difference is based essentially in the masses of individuals concerned in the process.
I think we can disregard the idea that there's a pure type in any part of Europe and that the blending happening in America is different from what has been going on in Europe for thousands of years. It's also not accurate to say that this blending is happening more quickly than it did in the past. The key difference lies in the large numbers of people involved in the process.
If we confine our consideration for the present to the intermixture of European types in America, I think it will be clear, from what has been said before, that the concern that is felt by many in regard to the continuance of racial purity of our nation is to a great extent imaginary. The history of Europe proves that there has been no racial purity anywhere for exceedingly long periods, neither has the continued intermixture of European types shown any degrading effect upon any of the European nationalities. It would be just as easy to prove that those nations that have been least disturbed have lacked the stimulus to further advance, and have passed through 261periods of quiescence. The history of Spain might be interpreted as an instance of an occurrence of this kind.
If we focus our attention for now on the mix of European nationalities in America, I think it's clear from what we've discussed earlier that the worry many people have about maintaining the racial purity of our nation is largely unfounded. The history of Europe shows that there hasn't been any racial purity anywhere for a very long time, and the ongoing mixing of European nationalities hasn’t had a negative impact on any of the European countries. In fact, it would be just as easy to argue that those nations that have been the most stable have missed the chance for further progress and have gone through periods of stagnation. The history of Spain could be seen as an example of this kind of situation.
The question as to the actual effects of intermixture will not, however, be answered by a generalized historical treatment such as we have attempted here. The advocates of the theory of a degradation of type by the influx of so-called “lower” types, will not be silenced by reference to earlier mixtures in Europe, the course of which can no longer be traced in actual detail; for we do not know to what extent actual intermarriages have taken place, and what the development of families of mixed descent as compared with those of pure descent has been. It seems necessary that the problem should be approached from a biological standpoint. It has seemed well, however, to gain first a clearer view of the historical relations of our problem. A knowledge of the events of the past tends to lay our apprehensions, that make the problem exciting, and which for this reason fill the observer with a strong bias for the results which he fears or desires.
The question about the actual effects of mixing different groups can't be answered by a broad historical overview like the one we've provided here. Supporters of the theory that mixing leads to a decline in type due to the influx of so-called "lower" types won't be convinced by references to earlier mixtures in Europe, as we can no longer follow their paths in detail; we don't know the extent of actual intermarriages that occurred or how families of mixed heritage developed compared to those of pure heritage. It seems necessary to approach this problem from a biological standpoint. However, it's important to first gain a clearer understanding of the historical context of our issue. Knowledge of past events helps to calm our concerns, which make the problem feel urgent, and this urgency often clouds the observer's judgment about the results they fear or hope for.
Two questions stand out prominently in the study of the physical characteristics of the immigrant population. The first is the question of the influence of selection and environment in the migration from Europe to America. 262The second is the question of the influence of intermixture.
Two key questions emerge in the study of the physical traits of the immigrant population. The first is about how selection and environment affect migration from Europe to America. 262 The second concerns the impact of intermixture.
We have been able to throw some light upon both of these.
We have managed to shed some light on both of these.
We found that the types which come to our shores do not remain stable, but show such important modifications, that many of the differences of the human types of Europe seem rather ephemeral than permanent, determined more by environment than by heredity. The characteristics which belong to the influences of environment belong to the most fundamental traits of the body. Stature, form of head, and size of face, seem to be equally subject to these influences; and the modifications are the more marked, the less developed the organ in question at the time of birth, the longer it is therefore subject to the influences of environment. This fact allows us to assert with a high degree of confidence that mental traits as well as physical traits will be modified by the effect of environment. When, furthermore, we recall that we could not discover any proofs of the superiority of one type over another, we may feel safe when we state that the dangers to the vigor of the American nation, due to an influx of alien European types, is imaginative, not real.
We found that the types coming to our shores don't stay the same but undergo such significant changes that many of the differences among human types in Europe seem more temporary than permanent, influenced more by the environment than by genetics. The characteristics shaped by environmental influences are among the most fundamental traits of the body. Height, head shape, and face size seem equally affected by these influences; and the changes are more pronounced, the less developed the organ was at birth, meaning it's exposed to environmental influences for a longer time. This fact allows us to confidently assert that both mental and physical traits will be changed by environmental effects. Furthermore, when we remember that we couldn't find any evidence proving one type is superior to another, we can confidently say that the threats to the strength of the American nation from an influx of foreign European types are more imaginary than real.
A number of data have also been obtained for a better 263understanding of the significance of race-mixture. Let us recall that one of the most powerful agents modifying human types is the breaking-up of the continuance of certain strains in small communities by a process of rapid migration, which occurs both in Europe and in America, but with much greater rapidity in our country, because the heterogeneity of descent of the people is much greater than in the countries of Europe.
A number of data have also been obtained for a better 263understanding of the significance of race mixture. Let's remember that one of the most influential factors affecting human types is the disruption of certain strains in small communities due to rapid migration, which happens in both Europe and America, but at a much faster pace in our country, because the diversity of people's backgrounds is much greater than in European countries.
What effect these processes may have upon the ultimate type and variability of the American people cannot be determined at the present time; but no evidence is available that would allow us to expect a lower status of the developing new types of America. Much remains to be done in the study of this subject; and, considering our lack of knowledge of the most elementary facts that determine the outcome of this process, I feel that it behooves us to be most cautious in our reasoning, and particularly to refrain from all sensational formulations of the problem that are liable to add to the prevalent lack of calmness in its consideration; the more so, since the answer to these questions concerns the welfare of millions of people.
What impact these processes might have on the eventual type and diversity of the American population is still uncertain; however, there’s no evidence suggesting that the emerging new types of America will have a lower status. There is still much to learn about this topic, and given our limited understanding of the basic facts that influence this process, we should be very careful in our reasoning. It’s especially important to avoid any dramatic statements about the issue that could contribute to the existing lack of calm in discussing it, particularly since the answers to these questions affect the well-being of millions of people.
The problem is one in regard to which speculation is as easy as accurate studies are difficult. Basing our arguments 264on ill-fitting analogies with the animal and plant world, we may speculate on the effects of intermixture upon the development of new types—as though the mixture that is taking place in America were in any sense, except a sociological one, different from the mixtures that have taken place in Europe for thousands of years; looking for a general degradation, for reversion to remote ancestral types, or towards the evolution of a new ideal type—as fancy or personal inclination may impel us. We may enlarge on the danger of the impending submergence of the northwest European type, or glory in the prospect of its dominance over all others. Would it not be a safer course to investigate the truth or fallacy of each theory rather than excite the public mind by indulgence in the fancies of our speculation? That these are an important help in the attainment of truth, I do not deny; but they must not be promulgated before they have been subjected to a searching analysis, lest the credulous public mistake fancy for truth.
The issue here is that it's easy to speculate but hard to study accurately. Using poorly matched comparisons with the animal and plant kingdoms, we might guess about how blending different groups influences the emergence of new types—acting as if the blending happening in America is in any way, apart from a social standpoint, different from the mixtures that have been occurring in Europe for centuries; seeking either a general decline, a return to ancient ancestral traits, or the rise of a new ideal type—depending on what our imagination or personal biases drive us towards. We could discuss the risks of the potential decline of the northwest European type, or take pride in the idea of its superiority over others. Wouldn't it be wiser to assess the validity of each theory rather than stir public opinion by indulging in speculative ideas? While I acknowledge that such speculations can significantly aid in uncovering the truth, they shouldn't be spread before undergoing thorough analysis, to prevent the gullible public from mistaking imagination for reality.
If I am not in a position to predict what the effect of mixture of distinct types may be, I feel confident that this important problem may be solved if it is taken up with sufficient energy and on a sufficiently large scale. An investigation of the anthropological data of people of distinct 265types,—taking into consideration the similarities and dissimilarities of parents and children, the rapidity and final result of the physical and mental development of children, their vitality, the fertility of marriages of different types and in different social strata,—such an investigation is bound to give us information which will allow us to answer these important questions definitely and conclusively.
If I'm unable to predict what the impact of a mix of different types might be, I'm confident that this significant issue can be addressed if tackled with enough energy and on a large enough scale. By examining the anthropological data of people from different types—considering the similarities and differences between parents and children, the speed and outcomes of children's physical and mental development, their vitality, and the fertility of marriages across different types and social classes—such an investigation is sure to provide us with insights that will enable us to answer these important questions clearly and definitively.
The final result of race-mixture will necessarily depend upon the fertility of the present native population and of the newer immigrants. It has been pointed out repeatedly that the birth-rate of Americans has declined with great rapidity, and that in the second and third generations of descendants of immigrants the same decline makes itself felt. It will therefore be important to know what the fertility of different types may be.
The final outcome of racial mixing will depend on how fertile the current native population and the newer immigrants are. It has been noted many times that the birth rate of Americans has dropped quickly, and that in the second and third generations of immigrant descendants, this decline is also noticeable. Therefore, it will be important to understand the fertility of different groups.
If the fertility of foreigners continues high without a correspondingly higher death-rate of children, we may anticipate a gradual increase of the physical influence of the more fertile type. The immigration of the divergent types of southern and eastern Europe is, however, so recent, that this question cannot be answered until at least twenty years more have elapsed.
If the fertility rates of immigrants remain high without a matching increase in child mortality, we can expect a gradual rise in the physical impact of the more fertile population. However, the influx of diverse groups from Southern and Eastern Europe is still recent, so we won’t be able to answer this question for at least another twenty years.
No less important than the fertility of each immigrant 266type by itself is the question in how far they tend to intermarry. The data presented in our census reports do not give a clear insight into this tendency among various nationalities. The difficulties of collecting significant statistics on the problem are very great. They appear particularly clearly in the case of Italians. Married men from Italy come to the United States, earn some money, and go back to rejoin their families. They may come again, and, when conditions are propitious, they may finally send for their families to follow them. Thus we find among the Italian immigrants very large numbers who were married before they came here. It seems almost impossible to separate the contingent of couples married before their arrival here from those married after their arrival, and the chief point of interest to us lies in the intermarriages of children born in this country. It is natural that in large cities, where nationalities separate in various quarters, a great amount of cohesion should continue for some time; but it seems likely that intermarriages between descendants of foreign nationalities are much more common than the census figures would make it appear. Our experience with Americans whose grandparents immigrated into this country is, on the whole, that most social traces of their descent have disappeared, 267and that many do not even know to what nationalities their grandparents belonged. It might be expected—particularly in Western communities, where a rapid change of location is common—that this would result in a rapid mixture of the descendants of various nationalities. This inquiry, which it is quite feasible to carry out in detail, seems indispensable for a clear understanding of the situation.
Just as important as the fertility of each immigrant group is the question of how much they intermarry. The statistics in our census reports don’t provide a clear picture of this tendency among different nationalities. Collecting meaningful data on this issue is very difficult. This issue is particularly evident with Italians. Married men from Italy come to the United States, make some money, and return to their families. They may come back again, and when the timing is right, they might finally bring their families over. As a result, there are many Italian immigrants who were married before arriving here. It almost seems impossible to distinguish between couples who were married before their arrival and those who married after getting here. What really interests us is the intermarriage among children born in this country. It’s understandable that in large cities, where nationalities cluster in different neighborhoods, a strong sense of cohesion would persist for a while; however, intermarriages among descendants of foreign nationalities likely occur more often than census figures suggest. Generally speaking, our experience with Americans whose grandparents immigrated here shows that most social traces of their heritage have faded, and many don’t even know what nationalities their grandparents were. One might expect—especially in Western communities, where people frequently relocate—that this would lead to a quick mixing of the descendants from various nationalities. This investigation, which can be conducted in detail, seems essential for understanding the situation clearly.
It is somewhat difficult to realize how rapidly intermixture of distinct types takes place if the choice of mates is left entirely to accident. I have made this calculation, and I find that in a population in which two types intermingle, and in which both types occur with equal frequency, there will be in the fourth generation less than one person in ten thousand of pure descent. When the proportion of the two original types is as eight to one, there will be among the more numerous part of the population less than thirty in one thousand in the fourth generation that will be of pure blood. Taking these data as a basis, it is obvious that intermixture, as soon as the social barriers have been removed, must be exceedingly rapid; and I think it safe to assume that one hundred years from now, in the bulk of our population, very few pure descendants of the present immigrants will be found.
It's a bit hard to see how quickly different types mix together when mate selection is left to chance. I've done the math, and I found that in a population where two types mix and both types are equally common, fewer than one in ten thousand people will be of pure descent by the fourth generation. If the ratio of the two original types is eight to one, then in the larger part of the population, fewer than thirty in one thousand will be of pure blood in the fourth generation. Based on this data, it's clear that intermixing becomes extremely fast once social barriers are removed; I think it's reasonable to predict that in a hundred years, very few pure descendants of the current immigrants will be left in the majority of our population.
268Unfortunately, however, we do not know the influence of racial cohesion. Obviously this is one of the fundamental points that ought to be known in order to gain a clear insight into the effect of recent immigration. Without this information, the whole discussion of the effect of intermixture remains speculative. The results of the present census will give us a certain amount of much-needed information on these points.
268Unfortunately, we still don’t know how much racial cohesion plays a role. Clearly, this is a key factor we need to understand to get a clear picture of how recent immigration has affected things. Without this information, any discussion about the impact of intermixing is just guesswork. The results from the current census will provide us with some of the important information we need on these topics.
In these remarks on the problems of European immigration I have confined myself entirely to the biological problem, because all our considerations have shown conclusively that mental life is so plastic, that no hereditary inability can be assumed to exist in any of the peoples of Europe.
In these comments about the issues of European immigration, I've focused solely on the biological aspect because all our observations clearly indicate that mental capability is highly adaptable, and we can't assume that any inherited limitations exist among the people of Europe.
When we turn our attention to the negro problem as it presents itself in the United States, we must remember our previous considerations, in which we found that no proof of an inferiority of the negro type could be given, except that it seemed possible that perhaps the race would not produce quite so many men of highest genius as other races, while there was nothing at all that could be interpreted as suggesting any material difference in the mental capacity of the bulk of the negro population as compared to the bulk of the white population.
When we focus on the issue of race in the United States, we need to keep in mind what we discussed earlier, where we found that there was no evidence of the inferiority of Black people. The only argument that could be made is that the race might not produce as many individuals of exceptional genius as other races. However, there was nothing to indicate any significant difference in the overall mental abilities of the majority of Black people compared to the majority of white people.
269Much has been said about the shorter period of growth of the negro child as compared to the white child, but no convincing data have been forthcoming. Considering the great variation in the duration of growth and development in different individuals and in various social classes, according to the more or less favorable nutrition of the child, the information that we possess in regard to the negro child is practically without value. We have not even evidence that would prove that a shorter period of development must be unfavorable in its results. Neither do we know at what period and in what manner develop the typical negroid features, which are much less pronounced in the new-born than in adults.
269There's been a lot of talk about how the growth period of Black children is shorter compared to that of white children, but we haven't seen any convincing data to support this. Given the significant differences in growth and development duration among individuals and social classes, based on the child's nutrition, the information we have regarding Black children is mostly useless. We don’t even have proof that a shorter development period leads to negative outcomes. Plus, we still don’t know when and how the typical African features develop, which are much less noticeable in newborns compared to adults.
It is surprising, that, notwithstanding their importance, no attempts have been made to gain a better insight into these anatomical and physiological problems, some of which might be solved without much difficulty. As it is, almost all we can say with certainty is, that the differences between the average types of the white and of the negro, that have a bearing upon vitality and mental ability, are much less than the individual variations in each race.
It’s surprising that, despite their importance, no efforts have been made to understand these anatomical and physiological issues better, many of which could be resolved fairly easily. As it stands, almost all we can say for sure is that the differences between the average characteristics of white people and Black people that relate to vitality and mental capacity are much smaller than the individual variations within each race.
This result is, however, of great importance, and is quite in accord with the result of ethnological observation. 270A survey of African tribes exhibits to our view cultural achievements of no mean order. To those unfamiliar with the products of native African art and industry, a walk through one of the large museums of Europe would be a revelation. None of our American museums has made collections that exhibit this subject in any way worthily. The blacksmith, the wood-carver, the weaver, the potter,—these all produce ware original in form, executed with great care, and exhibiting that love of labor, and interest in the results of work, which are apparently so often lacking among the negroes in our American surroundings. No less instructive are the records of travellers, reporting the thrift of the native villages, of the extended trade of the country, and of its markets. The power of organization as illustrated in the government of native states is of no mean order, and when wielded by men of great personality has led to the foundation of extended empires. All the different kinds of activities that we consider valuable in the citizens of our country may be found in aboriginal Africa. Neither is the wisdom of the philosopher absent. A perusal of any of the collections of African proverbs that have been published will demonstrate the homely practical philosophy of the negro, which is often proof of sound feeling and judgment.
This result is very important and aligns well with what we see in ethnological observations. 270 A look at African tribes shows us cultural achievements that are quite impressive. For those who aren't familiar with native African art and craftsmanship, walking through a large European museum would be eye-opening. None of our American museums have showcased this subject in a deserving way. The blacksmith, wood-carver, weaver, and potter all create work that is original in design, made with great care, and reflect a love for their craft and an interest in the outcomes of their labor, which often seems absent among Black individuals in our American communities. The accounts of travelers are also enlightening, detailing the resourcefulness of native villages, the extensive trade in the area, and its markets. The organizational skills seen in the governance of indigenous states are quite significant, and when led by strong leaders, they have resulted in the establishment of vast empires. All the various activities we value in citizens of our country can also be found in aboriginal Africa. Additionally, the wisdom of philosophers is present too. Reading any published collections of African proverbs reveals the practical philosophy of the people, often reflecting sound judgment and insight.
271It would be out of place to enlarge on this subject, because the essential point that anthropology can contribute to the practical discussion of the adaptability of the negro is a decision of the question how far the undesirable traits that are at present undoubtedly found in our negro population are due to racial traits, and how far they are due to social surroundings for which we are responsible. To this question anthropology can give the decided answer that the traits of African culture as observed in the aboriginal home of the negro are those of a healthy primitive people, with a considerable degree of personal initiative, with a talent for organization, and with imaginative power, with technical skill and thrift. Neither is a warlike spirit absent in the race, as is proved by the mighty conquerors who overthrew states and founded new empires, and by the courage of the armies that follow the bidding of their leaders. There is nothing to prove that licentiousness, shiftless laziness, lack of initiative, are fundamental characteristics of the race. Everything points out that these qualities are the result of social conditions rather than of hereditary traits.
271It wouldn't be appropriate to elaborate on this topic, because the main issue that anthropology can address in the practical discussion about the adaptability of Black individuals is determining how much of the negative traits currently seen in our Black population are due to racial characteristics, and how much are influenced by social conditions for which we are accountable. Anthropology can decisively answer this question by showing that the traits of African culture observed in the original homeland of Black people reflect a healthy, primitive society, characterized by a significant degree of personal initiative, organizational talent, imaginative capacity, technical skills, and resourcefulness. The race is also not devoid of a warrior spirit, as evidenced by the powerful conquerors who toppled states and established new empires, and by the bravery of the armies that follow their leaders. There is no evidence to suggest that promiscuity, aimlessness, or a lack of initiative are inherent traits of the race. Everything indicates that these qualities stem from social conditions rather than genetic factors.
It may be well to state here once more with some emphasis that it would be erroneous to assume that there are no differences in the mental make-up of the negro race 272and of other races, and that their activities should run in the same lines. On the contrary, if there is any meaning in correlation of anatomical structure and physiological function, we must expect that differences exist. There is, however, no evidence whatever that would stigmatize the negro as of weaker build, or as subject to inclinations and powers that are opposed to our social organization. An unbiassed estimate of the anthropological evidence so far brought forward does not permit us to countenance the belief in a racial inferiority which would unfit an individual of the negro race to take his part in modern civilization. We do not know of any demand made on the human body or mind in modern life that anatomical or ethnological evidence would prove to be beyond the powers of the negro.
It’s important to emphasize again that it would be wrong to assume that there are no differences in the mental characteristics of the Black race compared to other races, and that their behaviors should follow the same patterns. On the contrary, if there is any truth to the connection between anatomical structure and physiological function, we must expect differences to exist. However, there is no evidence at all that would label Black individuals as inherently weaker or inclined toward characteristics that conflict with our social structure. An impartial evaluation of the anthropological data available does not allow us to support the idea of racial inferiority that would disqualify a Black person from participating in modern society. We are not aware of any demands placed on the human body or mind in contemporary life that anatomical or ethnic evidence would suggest are beyond the capabilities of Black individuals. 272
The traits of the American negro are adequately explained on the basis of his history and social status. The tearing-away from the African soil and the consequent complete loss of the old standards of life, which were replaced by the dependency of slavery and by all it entailed, followed by a period of disorganization and by a severe economic struggle against heavy odds, are sufficient to explain the inferiority of the status of the race, without falling back upon the theory of hereditary inferiority.
The characteristics of the American Black community can be clearly understood through their history and social standing. The separation from their African roots and the total loss of their previous ways of life, which were replaced by the dependence created by slavery and everything that came with it, along with a time of upheaval and intense economic challenges, are enough to explain the lower status of the race without resorting to the idea of inherited inferiority.
273In short, there is every reason to believe that the negro, when given facility and opportunity, will be perfectly able to fulfil the duties of citizenship as well as his white neighbor. It may be that he will not produce as many great men as the white race, and that his average achievement will not quite reach the level of the average achievement of the white race; but there will be endless numbers who will be able to outrun their white competitors, and who will do better than the defectives whom we permit to drag down and to retard the healthy children of our public schools.
273In short, there’s every reason to believe that Black individuals, when given the right resources and opportunities, will be fully capable of fulfilling the responsibilities of citizenship just as well as their white neighbors. It might be true that they won’t produce as many great leaders as the white race, and that their average accomplishments may not quite match those of the white race; however, there will be countless individuals who can surpass their white competitors, and who will perform better than the underachievers we allow to hold back and hinder the progress of the capable children in our public schools.
The anthropological discussion of the negro problem requires also a word on the “race instinct” of the whites, which plays a most important part in the practical aspect of the problem. Ultimately this phenomenon is a repetition of the old instinct and fear of the connubium of patricians and plebeians, of the European nobility and the common people, or of the castes of India. The emotions and reasonings concerned are the same in every respect. In our case they relate particularly to the necessity of maintaining a distinct social status in order to avoid race-mixture. As in the other cases mentioned, the so-called instinct is not a physiological dislike. This is proved by the existence of our large mulatto population, as well as by 274the more ready amalgamation of the Latin peoples. It is rather an expression of social conditions that are so deeply ingrained in us that they assume a strong emotional value; and this, I presume, is meant when we call such feelings instinctive. The feeling certainly has nothing to do with the question of the vitality and ability of the mulatto.
The anthropological discussion of the Black community issue also necessitates a mention of the “race instinct” among white people, which plays a crucial role in the practical aspect of this problem. Ultimately, this phenomenon is a repetition of the old instinct and fear regarding the mingling of the elite and the common folk, the European aristocracy and the general population, or the social classes in India. The emotions and reasoning involved are the same in every respect. In our context, they particularly relate to the necessity of maintaining a distinct social status to avoid racial mixing. Like in the other cases mentioned, this so-called instinct is not a physiological aversion. This is evident from the existence of our large mixed-race population, as well as from the more frequent blending of Latin peoples. It is more of an expression of social conditions that are so deeply rooted in us that they take on strong emotional significance; and this, I assume, is what we mean when we refer to such feelings as instinctive. This feeling certainly has nothing to do with the vitality and capabilities of mixed-race individuals.
Still the questions of race-mixture and of the negro’s adaptability to our environment represent a number of important problems.
Still, the questions of race mixing and the Black person's adaptability to our environment represent a number of important problems.
I think we have reason to be ashamed to confess that the scientific study of these questions has never received the support either of our government or of any of our great scientific institutions; and it is hard to understand why we are so indifferent toward a question which is of paramount importance to the welfare of our nation. The anatomy of the American negro is not well known; and, notwithstanding the oft-repeated assertions regarding the hereditary inferiority of the mulatto, we know hardly anything on this subject. If his vitality is lower than that of the full-blooded negro, this may be as much due to social causes as to hereditary causes. Owing to the very large number of mulattoes in our country, it would not be a difficult matter to investigate the biological 275aspects of this question thoroughly. The importance of researches on this subject cannot be too strongly urged, since the desirability or undesirability of race-mixture should be known. Looking into a distant future, it seems reasonably certain that with the increasing mobility of the negro, the number of full-bloods will rapidly decrease; and since there is no introduction of new negro blood, there cannot be the slightest doubt that the ultimate effect of the contact between the two races must necessarily be a continued increase of the amount of white blood in the negro community.
I think we have good reason to be embarrassed to admit that the scientific study of these issues has never received support from our government or from any of our major scientific institutions; and it's hard to understand why we are so indifferent to a question that is crucial to the well-being of our nation. The anatomy of African Americans isn’t well understood; and, despite the often-repeated claims about the hereditary inferiority of mixed-race individuals, we know very little on this topic. If their vitality is lower than that of fully African individuals, it could be just as much due to social factors as it is to genetic factors. Given the large number of mixed-race individuals in our country, investigating the biological aspects of this question thoroughly wouldn’t be too challenging. The importance of research on this topic cannot be overstated, since understanding the desirability or undesirability of racial mixing is essential. Looking into the distant future, it seems quite likely that with the increasing mobility of African Americans, the number of fully African individuals will quickly decline; and since there’s no introduction of new African blood, there can be no doubt that the ultimate impact of the interactions between the two races will necessarily lead to a continued increase of white ancestry within the African American community.
This process will go on most rapidly inside of the colored community, owing to intermarriages between mulattoes and full-blooded negroes. Whether or not the addition of white blood to the colored population is sufficiently large to counterbalance this levelling effect, which will make the mixed bloods with a slight strain of negro blood darker, is difficult to tell; but it is quite obvious that, although our laws may retard the influx of white blood considerably, they cannot hinder the gradual progress of intermixture. If the powerful caste system of India has not been able to prevent intermixture, our laws, which recognize a greater amount of individual liberty, will certainly not be able to do so; and that there 276is no racial sexual antipathy is made sufficiently clear by the size of our mulatto population. A candid consideration of the manner in which intermixture takes place shows very clearly that the probability of the infusion of white blood into the colored population is considerable. While the large body of the white population will always, at least for a very long time to come, be entirely remote from any possibility of intermixture with negroes, I think that we may predict with a fair degree of certainty a condition in which the contrast between colored people and whites will be less marked than it is at the present time. Notwithstanding all the obstacles that may be laid in the way of intermixture, the conditions are such that the persistence of the pure negro type is practically impossible. Not even an excessively high mortality and lack of fertility among the mixed type, as compared with the pure types, could prevent this result. Since it is impossible to change these conditions, they should be faced squarely, and we ought to demand a careful and critical investigation of the whole problem.
This process will happen most quickly within the colored community due to intermarriages between mulattoes and full-blooded Black individuals. It's hard to say whether the addition of white ancestry to the colored population is enough to offset this leveling effect, which will make mixed-race individuals with a small amount of Black ancestry darker. It's clear that, while our laws may slow down the influx of white ancestry significantly, they can't stop the gradual progress of intermixture. If India's powerful caste system hasn't been able to prevent intermixture, our laws, which allow for more individual freedom, definitely won't be able to do so. The fact that there is no strong racial sexual aversion is evident in the size of our mulatto population. A straightforward look at how intermixture occurs shows that the likelihood of white ancestry being added to the colored population is considerable. While the majority of the white population will remain, at least for the foreseeable future, entirely separated from any possibility of intermixing with Black individuals, I think we can reasonably predict a future where the difference between colored people and whites will be less pronounced than it is now. Despite all the barriers that might obstruct intermixture, the conditions are such that the continuation of the pure Black type is practically impossible. Not even a very high mortality rate and lower fertility among the mixed type compared to the pure types could stop this outcome. Since we can't change these conditions, we need to confront them directly, and we should call for a thorough and critical investigation of the entire issue.
It seems to my mind that the policy of many of our Southern States that try to prevent all racial intermixture is based on an erroneous view of the process involved. The alleged reason for this type of legislation is the necessity 277of protecting the white race against the infusion of negro blood. As a matter of fact, this danger does not exist. With very few exceptions, the unions between whites and negroes are those of white men and negro women. The increase of races, however, is such that the number of children born does not depend upon the number of men, but upon the number of women. Given, therefore, a certain number of negro women, the increase of the colored population will depend upon their number; and if a considerable number of their children are those of white fathers, the race as a whole must necessarily lose its pure negro type. At the same time no such infusion of negro blood into the white race through the maternal line occurs, so that the process is actually one of lightening the negro race without corresponding admixture in the white race.
It seems to me that the policies of many Southern states aimed at preventing all racial mixing are based on a flawed understanding of the process involved. The stated reason for this kind of legislation is to protect the white race from the infusion of black blood. In reality, this danger does not exist. With very few exceptions, the relationships between whites and blacks are mostly white men with black women. However, the growth of races is such that the number of children born depends more on the number of women than on the number of men. Therefore, given a certain number of black women, the growth of the black population will depend on their numbers; and if a significant number of their children have white fathers, the overall race must necessarily lose its pure black type. At the same time, there is no significant infusion of black blood into the white race through the maternal line, so the process is actually one of lightening the black race without a corresponding mix in the white race.
It appears from this consideration that the most important practical questions relating to the negro problem have reference to the mulattoes and other mixed bloods,—to their physical types, their mental and moral qualities, and their vitality. When the bulky literature of this subject is carefully sifted, little remains that will endure serious criticism; and I do not believe that I claim too much when I say that the whole work on this subject 278remains to be done. The development of modern methods of research makes it certain that by careful inquiry definite answers to our problems may be found. Is it not, then, our plain duty to inform ourselves, that, so far as that can be done, deliberate consideration of observations may take the place of heated discussion of beliefs in matters that concern not only ourselves, but also the welfare of millions of negroes?
It seems that the most significant practical questions regarding the racial issues involve mulattoes and other mixed-race individuals—specifically their physical characteristics, mental and moral qualities, and their overall vitality. When we thoroughly examine the extensive literature on this topic, very little remains that can withstand serious scrutiny; and I don't think I'm asking too much when I say that the entire body of work on this issue is still to be completed. The advancement of modern research methods ensures that through careful investigation, we can discover clear answers to our challenges. Isn't it our responsibility to educate ourselves, so far as possible, to ensure that thoughtful consideration of observations replaces heated debates based on beliefs in issues that impact not only us but also the well-being of millions of Black people?
I hope the discussions contained in these pages have shown that the data of anthropology teach us a greater tolerance of forms of civilization different from our own, and that we should learn to look upon foreign races with greater sympathy, and with the conviction, that, as all races have contributed in the past to cultural progress in one way or another, so they will be capable of advancing the interests of mankind, if we are only willing to give them a fair opportunity.
I hope the discussions in these pages have shown that anthropology teaches us to be more tolerant of civilizations different from our own, and that we should learn to view other races with more sympathy, believing that, just as all races have contributed to cultural progress in various ways in the past, they can also help advance humanity's interests if we're willing to give them a fair chance.
NOTES
Page 8.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
A general presentation of these data will be found in F. Ratzel, History of Mankind; Sophus Müller, Urgeschichte Europas.
A general overview of this information can be found in F. Ratzel, History of Mankind; Sophus Müller, Prehistory of Europe.
Page 9.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
A. Penck, “Das Alter des Menschengeschlechtes” (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, vol. xl, pp. 390 et seq.); Penck and Brückner, Die Alpen im Eiszeitalter (Leipzig).
A. Penck, “The Age of Mankind” (Journal of Ethnology, vol. xl, pp. 390 et seq.); Penck and Brückner, The Alps in the Ice Age (Leipzig).
Page 10.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Th. Waitz, Anthropologie der Naturvölker (2d ed.), vol. i, p. 381.
Th. Waitz, Anthropology of Indigenous Peoples (2nd ed.), vol. i, p. 381.
Page 13.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Georg Gerland, Das Aussterben der Naturvölker; F. Ratzel, Anthropogeographie, vol. ii, pp. 330 et seq.
Georg Gerland, The Extinction of Indigenous Peoples; F. Ratzel, Anthropogeography, vol. ii, pp. 330 and following
Page 14.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Henry Barth, Travels and Discoveries in North and Central Africa (2d ed., London, 1857-1858), vol. ii, pp. 253 et seq.; vol. iii, pp. 425 et seq., 528 et seq.; vol. iv, pp. 406 et seq., 579 et seq.
1. Henry Barth, Travels and Discoveries in North and Central Africa (2nd ed., London, 1857-1858), vol. ii, pp. 253 and following; vol. iii, pp. 425 and following, 528 and following; vol. iv, pp. 406 and following, 579 and following
2. Gustav Nachtigal, Sahărâ und Sûdân, vol. ii, pp. 391 et seq., 691 et seq.; vol. iii, pp. 270 et seq., 355 et seq.
2. Gustav Nachtigal, Sahara and Sudan, vol. ii, pp. 391 and following, 691 and following; vol. iii, pp. 270 and following, 355 and following
Page 16.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mary White Ovington, Half a Man, the Status of the Negro in New York (New York, Longmans, Green, and Co., 1911).
Mary White Ovington, Half a Man, the Status of the Black Community in New York (New York, Longmans, Green, and Co., 1911).
280Page 18.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Robert Bennett Bean, “On a Racial Peculiarity in the Brain of the Negro” (American Journal of Anatomy, vol. iv [1905]).
1. Robert Bennett Bean, “On a Racial Peculiarity in the Brain of the Negro” (American Journal of Anatomy, vol. iv [1905]).
2. Fr. P. Mall, “On Several Anatomical Characters of the Human Brain, said to vary according to Race and Sex, etc.” (Ibid., vol. ix, pp. 1-32).
2. Fr. P. Mall, “On Several Anatomical Features of the Human Brain, which are said to vary based on Race and Gender, etc.” (Ibid., vol. ix, pp. 1-32).
Page 21.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. H. Klaatsch, “The Skull of the Australian Aboriginal” (Reports from the Pathological Laboratory of the Lunacy Department, New South Wales Government, vol. i, part iii [Sydney, 1908], pp. 3-167); “Der primitive Mensch der Vergangenheit und Gegenwart” (Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte, 80 Vers. zu Cöln, part i, p. 95); Anatomische Hefte, 1902.
1. H. Klaatsch, “The Skull of the Australian Aboriginal” (Reports from the Pathological Laboratory of the Lunacy Department, New South Wales Government, vol. i, part iii [Sydney, 1908], pp. 3-167); “The Primitive Human Past and Present” (Proceedings of the Society of German Naturalists and Physicians, 80th Meeting in Cologne, part i, p. 95); Anatomical Papers, 1902.
2. C. H. Stratz den Haag, “Das Problem der Rasseneinteilung der Menschheit” (Archiv für Anthropologie, N. S., vol. i, pp. 189 et seq.).
2. C. H. Stratz The Hague, “The Problem of Racial Classification of Humanity” (Archive for Anthropology, N. S., vol. i, pp. 189 et seq.).
3. Otto Schoetensack, “Die Bedeutung Australiens für die Heranbildung des Menschen aus einer niederen Form” (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, vol. xxxiii [1901], pp. 127 et seq.).
3. Otto Schoetensack, “The Significance of Australia in the Development of Humans from Lower Forms” (Journal of Ethnology, vol. xxxiii [1901], pp. 127 et seq.).
4. D. J. Cunningham, “The Lumbar Curve in Man and Apes” (Cunningham Memoirs [Dublin, 1886]).
4. D.J. Cunningham, “The Lumbar Curve in Humans and Apes” (Cunningham Memoirs [Dublin, 1886]).
Page 24.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Karl Pearson, “On the Relationship of Intelligence to Size and Shape of Head, and to other Physical and Mental Characters” (Biometrika, vol. v, pp. 136 et seq.).
1. Karl Pearson, “On the Relationship of Intelligence to Size and Shape of Head, and to Other Physical and Mental Traits” (Biometrika, vol. v, pp. 136 et seq.).
2. L. Manouvrier, “Les aptitudes et les actes dans leurs rapports avec la constitution anatomique et avec le milieu extérieur” (Bulletins de la Société d’Anthropologie de Paris, 4o series, vol. i [1890], pp. 918 et seq.).
2. L. Manouvrier, “Skills and Actions in Their Relationship with Anatomical Structure and the External Environment” (Bulletins de la Société d’Anthropologie de Paris, 4o series, vol. i [1890], pp. 918 and following).
Page 25.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
P. Topinard, Éléments d’Anthropologie générale, p. 620. The 281value for African negroes is here very small. Another series quoted by Topinard (Ibid., p. 622), consisting of 100 skulls of each group, gives the following averages: Parisians, 1551 cc.; Auvergnats, 1585 cc.; African negroes, 1477 cc.; New Caledonians, 1488 cc. (a misprint in Topinard’s book makes this appear as 1588 cc.).
P. Topinard, Elements of General Anthropology, p. 620. The 281value for African Black people is very low here. Another series referenced by Topinard (Ibid., p. 622), which consists of 100 skulls for each group, shows the following averages: Parisians, 1551 cc.; Auvergnats, 1585 cc.; African Black people, 1477 cc.; New Caledonians, 1488 cc. (a typographical error in Topinard’s book makes this appear as 1588 cc.).
Page 26.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. L. Manouvrier, “Sur l’interprétation de la quantité dans l’encéphale” (Mémoires de la Société d’Anthropologie de Paris, 2d series, vol. iii, pp. 284, 277, 281).
1. L. Manouvrier, “On the Interpretation of Quantity in the Brain” (Memoirs of the Society of Anthropology of Paris, 2nd series, vol. iii, pp. 284, 277, 281).
2. F. Galton, “Head Growth in Students at Cambridge” (Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. xviii, p. 156).
2. F. Galton, “Head Growth in Students at Cambridge” (Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. 18, p. 156).
Page 27.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
A. da Costa Ferraira, “La capacité du crâne chez les Portugais” (Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d’Anthropologie de Paris, Série V, vol. iv [1903], pp. 417 et seq.).
A. da Costa Ferreira, “The Capacity of the Skull Among the Portuguese” (Bulletins and Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of Paris, Series V, vol. iv [1903], pp. 417 and following).
Page 28.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
H. H. Donaldson, The Growth of the Brain (1895); Raymond Pearl, “Variation and Correlation in Brain-Weight” (Biometrika, vol. iv, pp. 13 et seq.).
H.H. Donaldson, The Growth of the Brain (1895); Raymond Pearl, “Variation and Correlation in Brain Weight” (Biometrika, vol. iv, pp. 13 et seq.).
Page 29.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Franklin P. Mall. See note 2 to p. 18.
Franklin P. Mall. See note 2 on p. 18.
Page 36.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
R. H. Lock, Recent Progress in the Study of Variation, Heredity and Evolution (1906), pp. 73 et seq.; A. L. Bowley, Elements of Statistics (1901).
R.H. Lock, Recent Progress in the Study of Variation, Heredity and Evolution (1906), pp. 73 and following; A. L. Bowley, Elements of Statistics (1901).
Page 41.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
R. Wiedersheim, Der Bau des Menschen (4th ed., 1908); The Structure of Man an Index to his Past History (1895).
R. Wiedersheim, The Structure of Man (4th ed., 1908); The Structure of Man: An Index to His Past History (1895).
282Page 44.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
J. Kollmann, “Beiträge zur einer Kraniologie der Europäischen Völker” (Archiv für Anthropologie, vol. xiii; vol. xiv, pp. 1, 79, 179); “Die Rassenanatomie der Hand und die Persistenz der Rassenmerkmale” (Ibid., vol. xxviii, pp. 91 et seq.).
J. Kollmann, “Contributions to the Craniology of European Peoples” (Archive for Anthropology, vol. xiii; vol. xiv, pp. 1, 79, 179); “The Racial Anatomy of the Hand and the Persistence of Racial Characteristics” (Ibid., vol. xxviii, pp. 91 et seq.).
Page 45.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. J. Deniker, The Races of Man.
1. J. Deniker, The Races of Man.
2. B. A. Gould, Investigations in the Military and Anthropological Statistics of American Soldiers (New York, 1869); J. H. Baxter, Statistics, Medical and Anthropological (Washington, 1875).
2. B. A. Gould, Studies in the Military and Anthropological Statistics of American Soldiers (New York, 1869); J.H. Baxter, Medical and Anthropological Statistics (Washington, 1875).
3. H. P. Bowditch, “The Growth of Children” (Eighth Annual Report of the State Board of Health of Massachusetts [Boston, 1877]).
3. H.P. Bowditch, “The Growth of Children” (Eighth Annual Report of the State Board of Health of Massachusetts [Boston, 1877]).
4. Geo. W. Peckham, “The Growth of Children” (Sixth Annual Report of the State Board of Health of Wisconsin).
4. Geo. W. Peckham, “The Growth of Children” (Sixth Annual Report of the State Board of Health of Wisconsin).
5. Otto Ammon, Zur Anthropologie der Badener (Jena, 1899), p. 514; Edv. Ph. Mackeprang, “De Värnepligtiger Legemshøjde i Danmark” (Meddelelser om Danmarks Antropologi [Kopenhagen, 1907], vol. i); Hans Daae, Legemets udvikling hos Norges mandlige ungdom.
5. Otto Ammon, On the Anthropology of the Badeners (Jena, 1899), p. 514; Edv. Ph. Mackeprang, “The Height of Military Conscripts in Denmark” (Reports on Denmark's Anthropology [Copenhagen, 1907], vol. i); Hans Daae, The Development of the Body among Norwegian Male Youth.
Page 46.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
William Z. Ripley, The Races of Europe (New York, 1899), p. 381.
William Z. Ripley, The Races of Europe (New York, 1899), p. 381.
Page 48.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. For general data on growth see S. Weissenberg, Das Wachstum des Menschen (1911).
1. For general information on growth, see S. Weissenberg, The Growth of Humans (1911).
2. F. Boas and C. Wissler, Statistics of Growth (Report of the U.S. Commissioner of Education for 1904, pp. 25-132).
2. F. Boas and C. Wissler, Statistics of Growth (Report of the U.S. Commissioner of Education for 1904, pp. 25-132).
Page 49.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
E. Meumann, Vorlesungen zur Einführung in die experimentelle Pädagogik (Leipzig, 1907), vol. i.
E. Meumann, Lectures on the Introduction to Experimental Education (Leipzig, 1907), vol. i.
283Page 50.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Rieger, Ueber die Beziehungen der Schädellehre zu Psychologie, Psychiatrie und Ethnologie (1882).
1. Rieger, On the Relationships Between Skull Theory and Psychology, Psychiatry, and Ethnology (1882).
2. Joseph Engel, Untersuchungen über Schädelformen (Prag, 1851).
2. Joseph Engel, Studies on Skull Shapes (Prague, 1851).
3. G. Walcher, “Ueber die Entstehung von Brachy- und Dolichokephalie” (Zentralblatt für Gynäkologie, vol. xxix [1904], No. 7); see also Anton Nyström, “Ueber die Formenveränderungen des menschlichen Schädels und deren Ursachen” (Archiv für Anthropologie, vol. xxvii, pp. 211 et seq.).
3. G. Walcher, “On the Origin of Brachycephaly and Dolichocephaly” (Central Journal for Gynecology, vol. xxix [1904], No. 7); see also Anton Nyström, “On the Changes in Human Skull Shapes and Their Causes” (Archives of Anthropology, vol. xxvii, pp. 211 et seq.).
4. Otto Ammon, Zur Anthropologie der Badener (Jena, 1899), p. 641; Die natürliche Auslese beim Menschen (1893); see also De Lapouge, “Recherches sur l’anthropologie de l’Ille-et-Vilaine” (Bulletin de la Société scientifique et médicale de l’Ouest [Rennes, 1895]).
4. Otto Ammon, On the Anthropology of the Baden (Jena, 1899), p. 641; The Natural Selection in Humans (1893); see also De Lapouge, “Researches on the Anthropology of Ille-et-Vilaine” (Bulletin of the Scientific and Medical Society of the West [Rennes, 1895]).
Page 51.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Ridolfo Livi, Antropometria Militare (Rome, 1896), pp. 87 et seq.
1. Ridolfo Livi, Military Anthropometry (Rome, 1896), pp. 87 and following
2. F. C. Shrubsall, “Physical Characters and Morbid Proclivities” (St. Bartholomew’s Hospital Reports, 1904, vol. xxxix, pp. 63 et seq.).
2. F.C. Shrubsall, “Physical Traits and Health Issues” (St. Bartholomew’s Hospital Reports, 1904, vol. xxxix, pp. 63 and following).
Page 52.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
See, for instance, W. Z. Ripley, The Races of Europe (New York, 1899).
See, for example, W.Z. Ripley, The Races of Europe (New York, 1899).
Page 53.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Franz Boas, Changes in Bodily Form of Descendants of Immigrants, being partial report on the results of an anthropological investigation for the U.S. Immigration Commission (Senate Document No. 208, 61st Congress, 2d session, Washington, 1910); Abstract of the Report on Changes in Bodily Form of Descendants of Immigrants (Washington, 1911).
Franz Boas, Changes in Bodily Form of Descendants of Immigrants, a partial report on the findings of an anthropological study for the U.S. Immigration Commission (Senate Document No. 208, 61st Congress, 2nd session, Washington, 1910); Abstract of the Report on Changes in Bodily Form of Descendants of Immigrants (Washington, 1911).
284Page 59.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Walcher. See note 3 to p. 50.
Walcher. See note 3 to p. 50.
Page 60.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
F. Boas, “The Cephalic Index” (American Anthropologist, N. S., vol. i, pp. 448 et seq.).
F. Boas, “The Cephalic Index” (American Anthropologist, N. S., vol. 1, pp. 448 et seq.).
Page 65.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Gustav Fritsch, Die Eingeborenen Süd-Afrikas (Breslau, 1872), pp. 30 et seq.
Gustav Fritsch, The Native People of South Africa (Breslau, 1872), pp. 30 and following
Page 68.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. C. Keller, “Die Haustiere als menschlicher Kulturerwerb” (Der Mensch und die Erde [Berlin, 1906], vol. i, pp. 165-304); Naturgeschichte der Haustiere (Berlin, 1905). Studer, Die prähistorischen Hunde in ihrer Beziehung zu den gegenwärtig lebenden Rassen (Zürich, 1901).
1. C. Keller, “Pets as Human Cultural Acquisitions” (Humans and the Earth [Berlin, 1906], vol. i, pp. 165-304); Natural History of Pets (Berlin, 1905). Studer, The Prehistoric Dogs in Relation to Current Breeds (Zurich, 1901).
2. Beckmann, Geschichte und Beziehung der Rassen der Hunde (Brunswick, 1894-95).
2. Beckmann, History and Relationships of Dog Breeds (Brunswick, 1894-95).
Page 69.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
W. Bogoras, The Chukchee (Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition [Leyden, 1904-1909], vol. vii, pp. 73 et seq.). Compare, however, J. A. Allen, “Report on the Mammals collected in Northeast Siberia by the Jesup North Pacific Expedition” (Bulletin American Museum of Natural History [New York, 1903], vol. xix, p. 126).
W. Bogoras, The Chukchee (Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition [Leyden, 1904-1909], vol. vii, pp. 73 et seq.). However, see J.A. Allen, “Report on the Mammals collected in Northeast Siberia by the Jesup North Pacific Expedition” (Bulletin American Museum of Natural History [New York, 1903], vol. xix, p. 126).
Page 73.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. K. Pearson, “Mathematical Contributions to the Theory of Evolution, III” (Philosophical Transactions, 1896-97, pp. 253 et seq.).
1. K. Pearson, “Mathematical Contributions to the Theory of Evolution, III” (Philosophical Transactions, 1896-97, pp. 253 et seq.).
2. H. H. Risley and E. A. Gait, Census of India, 1901 (Calcutta, 1903), vol. i, pp. 489 et seq.
2. H.H. Risley and E. A. Gait, Census of India, 1901 (Calcutta, 1903), vol. i, pp. 489 et seq.
Page 74.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. G. Nachtigal, Sahărâ und Sûdân, vol. ii, pp. 424 et seq.
1. G. Nachtigal, Sahara and Sudan, vol. ii, pp. 424 and following
2852. Rudolf Martin, Die Inlandstämme der Malayischen Halbinsel (Jena, 1905), pp. 1011-1012.
2852. Rudolph Martin, The Indigenous Tribes of the Malay Peninsula (Jena, 1905), pp. 1011-1012.
Page 77.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Francis Galton, Natural Inheritance. Karl Pearson, “Law of Ancestral Heredity” (Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, vol. lxii, pp. 387, 388); “Law of Reversion” (Ibid., vol. lxvi, pp. 142 et seq.); “On a Criterion which may serve to test Various Theories of Inheritance” (Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Anthropologie, vol. vii [1904], pp. 524 et seq.).
Francis Galton, Natural Inheritance. Karl Pearson, “Law of Ancestral Heredity” (Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, vol. 62, pp. 387, 388); “Law of Reversion” (Ibid., vol. 66, pp. 142 et seq.); “On a Criterion that May Help Test Various Theories of Inheritance” (Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Anthropologie, vol. 7 [1904], pp. 524 et seq.).
Page 78.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. R. H. Lock, Recent Progress in the Study of Variation, Heredity and Evolution (1906); Bateson, Mendelism.
1. R.H. Lock, Recent Progress in the Study of Variation, Heredity and Evolution (1906); Bateson, Mendelism.
2. Franz Boas, “Zur Anthropologie der nordamerikanischen Indianer” (Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie u. Urgeschichte, vol. xxvii [1895], pp. 366 et seq.); “The Half-Blood Indian” (Popular Science Monthly, vol. xlv [1894], pp. 761 et seq.).
2. Franz Boas, “On the Anthropology of North American Indians” (Proceedings of the Berlin Society for Anthropology, Ethnology, and Prehistory, vol. xxvii [1895], pp. 366 and following); “The Half-Blood Indian” (Popular Science Monthly, vol. xlv [1894], pp. 761 and following).
Page 80.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
F. von Luschan, “Die Tachtadschy und andere Ueberreste der alten Bevölkerung Lykiens” (Archiv für Anthropologie, vol. xix, pp. 31-53).
F. von Luschan, “The Tachtadschy and Other Remnants of the Ancient Population of Lycia” (Archives of Anthropology, vol. xix, pp. 31-53).
Page 82.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Karl Pearson, “On the Laws of Heredity in Man” (Biometrika, vol. ii [1902-03], pp. 357 et seq.); Franz Boas, “Heredity in Anthropometric Traits” (American Anthropologist, N. S., vol. ix [1907], pp. 453 et seq.).
Karl Pearson, “On the Laws of Heredity in Man” (Biometrika, vol. ii [1902-03], pp. 357 et seq.); Franz Boas, “Heredity in Anthropometric Traits” (American Anthropologist, N. S., vol. ix [1907], pp. 453 et seq.).
Page 84.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Ch. B. Davenport, “Heredity of Eye-Color in Man” (Science, N. S., vol. xxvi [1907], pp. 589-592); “Heredity of Hair-Form in Man” (American Naturalist, vol. xlii, pp. 341-349).
1. Ch. B. Davenport, “Heredity of Eye Color in Humans” (Science, N. S., vol. xxvi [1907], pp. 589-592); “Heredity of Hair Type in Humans” (American Naturalist, vol. xlii, pp. 341-349).
2862. G. and Ch. Davenport, “Heredity of Hair-Color in Man” (American Naturalist, vol. xliii, pp. 193-211).
2862. G. and Ch. Davenport, “Genetics of Hair Color in Humans” (American Naturalist, vol. xliii, pp. 193-211).
Page 86.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ottokar Lorenz, Lehrbuch der gesammten wissenschaftlichen Genealogie (Berlin, 1898), pp. 289 et seq., 308, 310, 311.
Ottokar Lorenz, Textbook of Complete Scientific Genealogy (Berlin, 1898), pp. 289 et seq., 308, 310, 311.
Page 89.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
W. Johannsen, Elemente der exakten Erblichkeitslehre (Jena).
W. Johannsen, Elements of Exact Genetics (Jena).
Page 91.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
M. D. and Raymond Pearl, “On the Relation of Race Crossing to the Sex Ratio” (Biological Bulletin, vol. xv [1908], pp. 194 et seq.).
M. D. and Raymond Pearl, “On the Relation of Race Crossing to the Sex Ratio” (Biological Bulletin, vol. 15 [1908], pp. 194 et seq.).
Page 100.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Gustav Klemm, Allgemeine Cultur-Geschichte (Leipzig, 1843), vol. i, pp. 196 et seq. His opinions are accepted by A. Wuttke, Geschichte des Heidentums (Breslau, 1852-53), vol. i, p. 36.
1. Gustav Klemm, General Cultural History (Leipzig, 1843), vol. i, pp. 196 et seq. His views are supported by A. Wuttke, History of Paganism (Breslau, 1852-53), vol. i, p. 36.
2. Carl Gustav Carus, “Ueber die ungleiche Befähigung der verschiedenen Menschheitsstämme für höhere geistige Entwicklung” (Denkschrift zum hundertjährigen Geburtsfeste Goethe’s, Leipzig, 1849).
2. Carl Gustav Carus, “On the Unequal Abilities of Different Human Races for Higher Intellectual Development” (Memoir for the Centenary Celebration of Goethe’s Birth, Leipzig, 1849).
3. J. A. de Gobineau, Essai sur l’inégalité des races humaines (Paris, 1853-55).
3. J.A. de Gobineau, Essay on the Inequality of Human Races (Paris, 1853-55).
4. Nott and Gliddon, Types of Mankind (Philadelphia, 1854); Indigenous Races of the Earth (Philadelphia, 1857).
4. Nott and Gliddon, Types of Mankind (Philadelphia, 1854); Indigenous Races of the Earth (Philadelphia, 1857).
5. Theodor Waitz, Anthropologie der Naturvölker, vol. (2d ed., Leipzig, 1877).
5. Theodor Waitz, Anthropology of Indigenous Peoples, vol. (2nd ed., Leipzig, 1877).
6. Herbert Spencer, Principles of Sociology.
6. Herbert Spencer, Principles of Sociology.
7. Edward B. Tylor, Researches into the Early History of Mankind; Primitive Culture.
7. Edward B. Tylor, Researches into the Early History of Mankind; Primitive Culture.
Page 101.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Theodor Waitz, Anthropologie der Naturvölker (2d ed., 1877), vol. i, p. 387.
Theodor Waitz, Anthropology of Indigenous Peoples (2nd ed., 1877), vol. i, p. 387.
Herbert Spencer, The Principles of Sociology (New York, 1893), vol. i, pp. 55 et seq., 59-61.
Herbert Spencer, The Principles of Sociology (New York, 1893), vol. i, pp. 55 et seq., 59-61.
Page 111.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
G. M. Sproat, Scenes and Studies of Savage Life (1868), p. 120.
G.M. Sproat, Scenes and Studies of Savage Life (1868), p. 120.
Page 112.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
2. Franz Boas, “The Growth of Indian Mythologies” (Journal of American Folk-Lore, vol. ix [1896], pp. 1-11).
2. Franz Boas, “The Growth of Indian Mythologies” (Journal of American Folk-Lore, vol. ix [1896], pp. 1-11).
3. J. Mooney, “The Ghost-Dance Religion” (Fourteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, pp. 641 et seq.).
3. J. Mooney, “The Ghost-Dance Religion” (Fourteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, pp. 641 et seq.).
Page 113.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Oviedo y Valdés, Historia General y Natural de las Indias [1535-57] (Madrid, 1851-55), Bk. xlii, Chaps. 2, 3 (quoted from Spencer, Descriptive Sociology, No. II, pp. 42-43).
1. Oviedo and Valdés, General and Natural History of the Indies [1535-57] (Madrid, 1851-55), Bk. xlii, Chaps. 2, 3 (quoted from Spencer, Descriptive Sociology, No. II, pp. 42-43).
2. Rudolf Lehmann, Schopenhauer.
Rudolf Lehmann, Schopenhauer.
Page 114.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
G. Tarde, Les Lois de l’Imitation.
G. Tarde, The Laws of Imitation.
Page 116.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Francis Galton, Natural Inheritance; Hereditary Genius. Karl Pearson, Biometrika.
Francis Galton, Natural Inheritance; Hereditary Genius. Karl Pearson, Biometrika.
Page 117.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. A. Wernich, Geographisch-medicinische Studien nach den Erlebnissen einer Reise um die Erde (Berlin, 1878), pp. 81 et seq.
1. A. Wernich, Geographic and Medical Studies Based on the Experiences of a Journey Around the World (Berlin, 1878), pp. 81 et seq.
2. Rudolf Virchow, “Die physischen Eigenschaften der Lappen” (Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie u. Urgeschichte, vol. vii [1875], pp. 34 et seq.; also vol. xxii [1890], p. 411).
2. Rudolf Virchow, “The Physical Properties of the Lobes” (Transactions of the Berlin Society for Anthropology, Ethnology, and Prehistory, vol. vii [1875], pp. 34 et seq.; also vol. xxii [1890], p. 411).
Page 118.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. W. H. R. Rivers, “Observations on the Senses of the Todas” (Journal of Psychology, vol. i [1905], pp. 322 et seq.).
1. W.H.R. Rivers, “Observations on the Senses of the Todas” (Journal of Psychology, vol. i [1905], pp. 322 et seq.).
2882. The complete results of this study have not been published. The tests on hearing were published by Frank G. Bruner, The Hearing of Primitive Peoples (New York, Science Press, 1908).
2882. The full results of this study haven't been published yet. The hearing tests were published by Frank G. Bruner, The Hearing of Primitive Peoples (New York, Science Press, 1908).
Page 120.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Charles Darwin, Journal of Researches into the Natural History and Geology of the Countries visited during the Voyage of H. M. S. Beagle round the World (New York, 1895), pp. 228-229.
Charles Darwin, Journal of Researches into the Natural History and Geology of the Countries visited during the Voyage of H. M. S. Beagle round the World (New York, 1895), pp. 228-229.
Page 121.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
A brief résumé of Freud’s theory will be found in the American Journal of Psychology, vol. xxi (1910).
A brief summary of Freud's theory can be found in the American Journal of Psychology, vol. xxi (1910).
Page 126.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. For a history of these attempts, see P. Topinard, Éléments d’Anthropologie générale (Paris, 1885), pp. 1-147.
1. For a history of these attempts, see P. Topinard, Éléments d’Anthropologie générale (Paris, 1885), pp. 1-147.
2. H. Huxley, “On the Geographical Distribution of the Chief Modifications of Mankind” (Journal of the Ethnological Society, N. S., vol. ii [1870], pp. 404-412).
2. Huxley, “On the Geographical Distribution of the Main Variations of Humanity” (Journal of the Ethnological Society, N. S., vol. ii [1870], pp. 404-412).
Page 127.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Friedrich Müller, Allgemeine Ethnographie (Vienna, 1879).
Friedrich Müller, General Ethnography (Vienna, 1879).
Page 128.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
W. Z. Ripley, The Races of Europe (New York, 1899); J. Deniker, The Races of Man (London, 1900).
W.Z. Ripley, The Races of Europe (New York, 1899); J. Deniker, The Races of Man (London, 1900).
Page 129.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. F. Sarasin, Ergebnisse naturwissenschaftlicher Forschungen auf Ceylon (Wiesbaden, 1892-93), vol. iii, pp. 569 et seq.
1. F. Sarasin, Results of Scientific Research on Ceylon (Wiesbaden, 1892-93), vol. iii, pp. 569 et seq.
2. E. Bälz, “Menschenrassen Ost-Asiens mit specieller Rücksicht auf Japan” (Verhandlungen der Berliner anthropologischen Gesellschaft, vol. xxxiii [1901], pp. 166-189); H. Ten Kate, “Anthropologisches und Verwandtes aus Japan” (Internationales Centralblatt für Anthropologie, vol. vii [1902], p. 659).
2. E. Bälz, “Human Races of East Asia with Special Attention to Japan” (Proceedings of the Berlin Anthropological Society, vol. xxxiii [1901], pp. 166-189); H. Ten Kate, “Anthropology and Related Topics from Japan” (International Central Journal of Anthropology, vol. vii [1902], p. 659).
2893. W. Jochelson, The Yukaghir and the Yukaghirized Tungus (Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. ix [1910], p. 59).
2893. W. Jochelson, The Yukaghir and the Yukaghirized Tungus (Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. ix [1910], p. 59).
Page 131.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Franz Boas, “A. J. Stone’s Measurements of Natives of the Northwest Territories” (Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. xiv [New York, 1901], pp. 53-68); “Zur Anthropologie der nordamerikanischen Indianer” (Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, vol. xxvii [1895], pp. 367 et seq.).
1. Franz Boas, “A. J. Stone’s Measurements of Natives of the Northwest Territories” (Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. xiv [New York, 1901], pp. 53-68); “On the Anthropology of North American Indians” (Proceedings of the Berlin Society for Anthropology, Ethnology and Prehistory, vol. xxvii [1895], pp. 367 et seq.).
2. Pliny Earle Goddard, Life and Culture of the Hupa (University of California Publications, American Archæology and Ethnology, vol. i [Berkeley, 1903-04]); Washington Matthews, Navaho Legends (1897); P. A. G. Morice, “The Great Déné Race” (Anthropos, vols. i, ii, iv [1906, 1907, 1909]).
2. Pliny Earle Goddard, Life and Culture of the Hupa (University of California Publications, American Archaeology and Ethnology, vol. i [Berkeley, 1903-04]); Washington Matthews, Navaho Legends (1897); P.A.G. Morice, “The Great Déné Race” (Anthropos, vols. i, ii, iv [1906, 1907, 1909]).
Page 132.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
A. L. Kroeber, Types of Indian Culture in California (University of California Publications, American Archæology and Ethnology, vol. ii [1904-07], pp. 81-103).
A. L. Kroeber, Types of Indian Culture in California (University of California Publications, American Archaeology and Ethnology, vol. ii [1904-07], pp. 81-103).
Page 140.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
See remarks in Georg von der Gabelentz, Die Sprachwissenschaft (Leipzig, 1891), pp. 371 et seq.
See remarks in Georg von der Gabelentz, Die Sprachwissenschaft (Leipzig, 1891), pp. 371 et seq.
Page 141.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Franz Boas, “On Alternating Sounds” (American Anthropologist, vol. ii [1889], pp. 47 et seq.).
Franz Boas, “On Alternating Sounds” (American Anthropologist, vol. 2 [1889], pp. 47 et seq.).
Page 147.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
J. W. Powell, Introduction to the Study of Indian Languages (2d ed., Washington, Bureau of Ethnology), pp. 69 et seq.
J.W. Powell, Introduction to the Study of Indian Languages (2nd ed., Washington, Bureau of Ethnology), pp. 69 et seq.
Page 156.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. E. B. Tylor, Primitive Culture; Researches into the Early History of Mankind.
1. E.B. Tylor, Primitive Culture; Studies on the Early History of Humanity.
2. Herbert Spencer, The Principles of Sociology.
2. Herbert Spencer, The Principles of Sociology.
2903. J. G. Frazer, The Golden Bough; Totemism and Exogamy.
2903. J.G. Frazer, The Golden Bough; Totemism and Exogamy.
4. A. Bastian, Ideale Welten (Berlin, 1892); Die Welt in ihren Spiegelungen unter dem Wandel der Völkergedankens (Berlin, 1887); Allerlei aus Volks- und Menschenkunde (Berlin, 1888); Geographische und ethnologische Bilder (Jena, 1873); etc.
4. A. Bastian, Ideal Worlds (Berlin, 1892); The World in Its Reflections under the Shift of National Thoughts (Berlin, 1887); Various Aspects of Folk and Human Studies (Berlin, 1888); Geographical and Ethnological Images (Jena, 1873); etc.
5. Richard Andree, Ethnographische Parallelen und Vergleiche (Stuttgart, 1878; Neue Folge, Leipzig, 1889).
5. Richard Andree, Ethnographic Parallels and Comparisons (Stuttgart, 1878; New Series, Leipzig, 1889).
6. Albert H. Post, Grundriss der Ethnologischen Jurisprudenz (Oldenburg and Leipzig, 1894).
6. Albert H. Post, Outline of Ethnological Jurisprudence (Oldenburg and Leipzig, 1894).
Page 157.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Richard Andree, “Scapulimantia,” in Boas Anniversary Volume (New York, G. E. Stechert, 1906), pp. 143 et seq.
1. Richard Andree, “Scapulimantia,” in Boas Anniversary Volume (New York, G. E. Stechert, 1906), pp. 143 and following
2. Franz Boas, Indianische Sagen von der Nord-Pacifischen Küste Amerikas (Berlin, A. Asher, 1895), pp. 338-339.
2. Franz Boas, Native American Tales from the Northwest Coast of America (Berlin, A. Asher, 1895), pp. 338-339.
3. Franz Heger, “Aderlassgeräthe bei den Indianern und Papuas” (Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, vol. xxiii [1893], Sitzungsberichte, pp. 83-87).
3. Franz Heger, “Bloodletting Devices Among the Indians and Papuans” (Communications of the Anthropological Society in Vienna, vol. xxiii [1893], Proceedings, pp. 83-87).
Page 158.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Roland B. Dixon, “Basketry Designs of the Indians of Northern California” (Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. xvii, p. 28).
Roland B. Dixon, “Basketry Designs of the Indians of Northern California” (Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. xvii, p. 28).
Page 161.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Waldemar Bogoras, The Chukchee (Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. vii [Leiden, 1904-09]); Franz Boas, The Central Eskimo (Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology [Washington, 1888]).
1. Waldemar Bogoras, The Chukchee (Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. vii [Leiden, 1904-09]); Franz Boas, The Central Eskimo (Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology [Washington, 1888]).
2. Leonhard Schultze, Aus Namaland und Kalahari (Jena, 1907).
2. Leonhard Schultze, From Namaland and Kalahari (Jena, 1907).
3. Rudolf Martin. (See note 2 to p. 74.)
3. Rudolph Martin. (See note 2 to p. 74.)
Page 162.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Bogoras, l.c., pp. 177 et seq.; Boas, l.c., pp. 551 et seq. (see note 1, p. 161).
1. Bogoras, l.c., pp. 177 and following; Boas, l.c., pp. 551 and following (see note 1, p. 161).
2. Boas (Ibid., p. 595).
2. Boas (Ibid., p. 595).
291Page 165.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
K. Weule, Die Kultur der Kulturlosen (Stuttgart); F. Ratzel, Anthropogeographie, vol. ii (1891), p. 693.
K. Weule, The Culture of the Uncultured (Stuttgart); F. Ratzel, Anthropogeography, vol. ii (1891), p. 693.
Page 167.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Ed. Hahn, Die Haustiere (Leipzig, 1896), pp. 464, 465; A. de Candolle, Origin of Cultivated Plants (New York, 1886), pp. 59 et seq., 139 et seq.
1. Ed. Hahn, Pets (Leipzig, 1896), pp. 464, 465; A. de Candolle, Origin of Cultivated Plants (New York, 1886), pp. 59 and following, 139 and following
2. Karl von den Steinen, Durch Centralbrasilien (1886), pp. 310 et seq.; Unter den Naturvölkern Zentral-Brasiliens (1894), pp. 210-212.
2. Karl von den Steinen, Through Central Brazil (1886), pp. 310 et seq.; Among the Indigenous Peoples of Central Brazil (1894), pp. 210-212.
3. Berthold Laufer, “The Introduction of Maize into Eastern Asia” (Congrès International des Américanistes, xve Session, Quebec, 1907, vol. i, pp. 223 et seq., particularly pp. 250-252). Regarding the introduction of tobacco into eastern Asia, see J. Rein, in Petermann’s Mitteilungen, vol. xxiv (1878), pp. 215 et seq.
3. Berthold Laufer, “The Introduction of Maize into Eastern Asia” (International Congress of Americanists, 15th Session, Quebec, 1907, vol. i, pp. 223 and following, especially pp. 250-252). For information on the introduction of tobacco to eastern Asia, see J. Rein, in Petermann’s Mitteilungen, vol. xxiv (1878), pp. 215 and following.
4. Victor Hehn, Kulturpflanzen und Haustiere (2d ed., Berlin, 1874).
4. Victor Hehn, Cultivated Plants and Domesticated Animals (2nd ed., Berlin, 1874).
Page 169.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Ed. Hahn, Die Entstehung der Pflugkultur (Heidelberg, 1909).
1. Ed. Hahn, The Origins of Plowing Culture (Heidelberg, 1909).
2. Richard Laasch, Der Eid (Stuttgart, 1908). Laasch gives some examples of the oath in America. They are, however, remarkably few as compared to the vast material collected by him from the Old World.
2. Richard Laasch, Der Eid (Stuttgart, 1908). Laasch provides some examples of the oath in America. However, there are surprisingly few compared to the extensive material he gathered from the Old World.
Page 171.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
An exposition of Bastian’s point of view may be found in Th. Achelis, Moderne Völkerkunde (Stuttgart, 1896), pp. 189 et seq.
An explanation of Bastian's perspective can be found in Th. Achelis, Moderne Völkerkunde (Stuttgart, 1896), pp. 189 et seq.
Page 173.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Wilhelm Wundt, Völkerpsychologie (Leipzig, Engelmann).
Wilhelm Wundt, Cultural Psychology (Leipzig, Engelmann).
2. Otto Stoll, Suggestion und Hypnotismus in der Völkerpsychologie (Leipzig, 1894).
2. Otto Stoll, Suggestion and Hypnotism in the Psychology of Nations (Leipzig, 1894).
292Page 176.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
E. B. Tylor, Primitive Culture (3d ed., 1891), p. 16.
E.B. Tylor, Primitive Culture (3rd ed., 1891), p. 16.
Page 177.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
E. B. Tylor, “On a Method of Investigating the Development of Institutions” (Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. xviii [1889], pp. 245 et seq.).
E.B. Tylor, “On a Method of Investigating the Development of Institutions” (Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. 18 [1889], pp. 245 et seq.).
Page 179.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Otis T. Mason, The Origins of Invention (London, 1895), pp. 315 et seq.
1. Otis T. Mason, The Origins of Invention (London, 1895), pp. 315 et seq.
2. W J McGee, “The Beginning of Zooculture” (American Anthropologist, vol. x [1897], pp. 215 et seq.).
2. W.J. McGee, “The Start of Zooculture” (American Anthropologist, vol. x [1897], pp. 215 et seq.).
3. Ed. Hahn, Die Haustiere und ihre Beziehungen zur Wirtschaft des Menschen; Die Entstehung der Pflugkultur (Heidelberg, 1909).
3. Ed. Hahn, Pets and Their Relationship to Human Economy; The Origins of Plow Culture (Heidelberg, 1909).
Page 180.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. H. Colley March, in Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, 1886, “Polynesian Ornament a Mythology” (Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. xxii [1893], pp. 307 et seq.). Hjalmar Stolpe, “Entwicklungserscheinungen in der Ornamentik der Naturvölker” (Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, vol. xxii [1892], pp. 19 et seq.). Charles H. Read, “On the Origin and Sacred Character of Certain Ornaments of the S. E. Pacific” (Journ. Anthr. Inst., vol. xxi [1892], pp. 139 et seq.).
1. H. Colley March, in Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, 1886, “Polynesian Ornament and Mythology” (Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. xxii [1893], pp. 307 et seq.). Hjalmar Stolpe, “Development Trends in the Ornamentation of Indigenous Peoples” (Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, vol. xxii [1892], pp. 19 et seq.). Charles H. Reed, “On the Origin and Sacred Significance of Certain Ornaments from the Southeast Pacific” (Journ. Anthr. Inst., vol. xxi [1892], pp. 139 et seq.).
2. A. C. Haddon, “The Decorative Art of British New Guinea” (Cunningham Memoirs, No. X [Dublin, 1894]).
2. A. C. Haddon, “The Decorative Art of British New Guinea” (Cunningham Memoirs, No. X [Dublin, 1894]).
3. Karl von den Steinen, Unter den Naturvölkern Zentral-Brasiliens (Berlin, 1894).
3. Karl von den Steinen, Among the Indigenous Peoples of Central Brazil (Berlin, 1894).
4. W. H. Holmes, “Ancient Art of the Province of Chiriqui, Colombia” (Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology [Washington, 1888], pp. 3 et seq.); F. W. Putnam, “Conventionalism in Ancient American Art” (Bulletin Essex Institute, vol. xviii [1886], pp. 155-167); George 293Grant McCurdy, “The Armadillo in the Ancient Art of Chiriqui” (Fifteenth International Congress of Americanists [Quebec, 1907], vol. ii, pp. 147-163).
4. W.H. Holmes, “Ancient Art of the Province of Chiriqui, Colombia” (Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology [Washington, 1888], pp. 3 et seq.); F.W. Putnam, “Conventionalism in Ancient American Art” (Bulletin Essex Institute, vol. xviii [1886], pp. 155-167); George Grant McCurdy, “The Armadillo in the Ancient Art of Chiriqui” (Fifteenth International Congress of Americanists [Quebec, 1907], vol. ii, pp. 147-163).
5. Von den Steinen, “Prähistorische Zeichen und Ornamente” (Bastian Festschrift [Berlin, 1896], pp. 247-288). The general theory of ornament has been treated from this point of view by H. Colley March, “The Meaning of Ornament, or its Archæology and its Psychology” (Transactions of the Lancaster and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, 1889). A. C. Haddon, Evolution in Art (1895). Ernst Grosse, Die Anfänge der Kunst (1894).
5. From the stones, “Prehistoric Signs and Ornaments” (Bastian Festschrift [Berlin, 1896], pp. 247-288). The overall theory of ornament has been discussed from this perspective by H. Colley March, “The Meaning of Ornament, or its Archaeology and its Psychology” (Transactions of the Lancaster and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, 1889). A.C. Haddon, Evolution in Art (1895). Ernst Grosse, The Origins of Art (1894).
Page 186.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Von den Steinen, “Die Bedeutung der Textilmuster für den geometrischen Stil der Naturvölker” (Correspondenz-Blatt der deutschen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, vol. xxxv [1904], p. 126); Max Schmidt, Indianerstudien in Zentral-Brasilien (Berlin, 1905), pp. 330 et seq.; Franz Boas, “The Decorative Art of the North American Indians” (Popular Science Monthly, 1903, pp. 481-498); Heinrich Schurtz, Urgeschichte der Kultur (1900), p. 540; A. S. F. Hamlin, in The American Architect and Building News (1898).
From the stones, “The Significance of Textile Patterns for the Geometric Style of Indigenous Peoples” (Correspondence Journal of the German Society for Anthropology, Ethnology, and Prehistory, vol. xxxv [1904], p. 126); Max Schmidt, Indian Studies in Central Brazil (Berlin, 1905), pp. 330 et seq.; Franz Boas, “The Decorative Art of the North American Indians” (Popular Science Monthly, 1903, pp. 481-498); Heinrich Schurtz, Prehistory of Culture (1900), p. 540; A.S.F. Hamlin, in The American Architect and Building News (1898).
Page 187.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. Richard Andree, Ethnographische Parallelen und Vergleiche (Neue Folge, 1889), pp. 107 et seq.
1. Richard Andree, Ethnographic Parallels and Comparisons (New Series, 1889), pp. 107 and following
2. Washington Matthews, “The Gentile System of the Navajo Indians” (Journal of American Folk-Lore, vol. iii [1890], pp. 89-110).
2. Washington Matthews, “The Gentile System of the Navajo Indians” (Journal of American Folk-Lore, vol. 3 [1890], pp. 89-110).
Page 188.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. John G. Bourke, “Notes upon the Gentile Organization of the Apaches of Arizona” (Ibid., pp. 111-126).
1. John G. Bourke, “Notes on the Gentile Organization of the Apaches of Arizona” (Ibid., pp. 111-126).
2. J. Walter Fewkes, “The Kinship of a Tanoan-speaking Community in Tusayan” (American Anthropologist, vol. vii [1894], pp. 162 et seq.).
2. J. Walter Fewkes, “The Kinship of a Tanoan-speaking Community in Tusayan” (American Anthropologist, vol. vii [1894], pp. 162 et seq.).
2943. Franz Boas, “The Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl Indians” (Report of the U. S. National Museum for 1895 [Washington, 1897], p. 333); John R. Swanton, “Contributions to the Ethnology of the Haida” (Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. ii [Leiden, 1905-09], pp. 102 et seq.).
2943. Franz Boas, “The Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl Indians” (Report of the U.S. National Museum for 1895 [Washington, 1897], p. 333); John R. Swanton, “Contributions to the Ethnology of the Haida” (Publications of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. ii [Leiden, 1905-09], pp. 102 et seq.).
Page 191.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
A. A. Goldenweiser, “Totemism, an Analytical Study” (Journal of American Folk-Lore, vol. xxiii [1910], pp. 179 et seq.).
A.A. Goldenweiser, “Totemism, an Analytical Study” (Journal of American Folk-Lore, vol. 23 [1910], pp. 179 et seq.).
Page 192.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Edward Westermarck, The Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas (London, 1906).
Edward Westermarck, The Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas (London, 1906).
Page 194.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
1. For examples see, for instance, Franz Boas, Handbook of American Indian Languages (Bulletin 40, Bureau of American Ethnology [Washington, 1911]).
1. For examples, see, for instance, Franz Boas, Handbook of American Indian Languages (Bulletin 40, Bureau of American Ethnology [Washington, 1911]).
2. Carl Stumpf, Die Anfänge der Musik (Leipzig, 1911).
2. Carl Stumpf, The Beginnings of Music (Leipzig, 1911).
Page 233.
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Clark Wissler, “Decorative Art of the Sioux Indians” (Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. xviii [New York, 1904], pp. 231-278).
Clark Wissler, “Decorative Art of the Sioux Indians” (Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. 18 [New York, 1904], pp. 231-278).
- Except for the below-mentioned, all non-standard and inconsistent spelling has been retained
- Hyphenation has been retained from original
- Pg. 19 - Corrected typo: '... primarily to the central nervous sytem' > 'system'
- Pg. 125 - Corrected typo: missing period: '... as reflected in its language'
- Pg. 235 - Corrected typo: '... concious of the cosmic problem' > 'conscious'
- Pg. 287 - 'HERBERT SPENCER, l. c., p. 70.'> 'l.c.' to match style
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!